.....
this missal is hereafter to be followed absolutely, without any scruple of
conscience or fear of incurring any penalty, judgment or censure, and may
freely and lawfully be used ..... Nor
are superiors, administrators, canons, chaplains, and other secular priests, or
religious, of whatever title designated, obliged to celebrate the Mass otherwise
than as enjoined by Us. ..... Accordingly,
no one whatsoever is permitted to infringe or rashly contravene this notice of
Our permission, statute, ordinance, command, precept, grant, direction, will,
decree and prohibition. Should any person venture to do so, let him
understand he will incur the wrath of Almighty God and of the Blessed Apostles
Peter and Paul.
Pope
St. Pius V, Papal Bull, QUO PRIMUM,
Tridentine
Codification of the “received and approved” traditional Roman Rite of the Mass.
Feast of Our Lord, Jesus
Christ the King
Twenty-third Sunday after
Pentecost
October 27, 2024
In his Encyclical, Quas
Primas, of December 11, 1925, Pope Pius XI, denounced
the great modern heresies of secularism and naturalism. They refuse to recognize the rights of God
and His Christ over persons and peoples and organize the lives of individuals,
families and society itself, as though God did not exist. Secularism and naturalism ruin society,
because in place of the love of God and one’s neighbor, they substitute pride
and egoism. They beget jealousy between
individuals, hatred between classes and rivalry between nations.
The world denies Christ because it ignores
His royal prerogatives, it must be instructed on this subject. Now “a yearly feast can attain this end, more
effectively than the weightiest documents issued by ecclesiastical authority.” The Holy Father has instituted this new feast
to be a public, social and official declaration of the royal rights of Jesus
Christ, as God the Creator, as the Word Incarnate, and as Redeemer. This feast makes these rights to be known and
recognized, in a way most suitable to man and to society by the sublimest acts of religion – particularly by Holy
Mass. In fact, the end of the Holy
Sacrifice is the acknowledgment of God’s complete dominion over us, and our
complete dependence on Him. And this act
is accomplished, not only on Calvary but also through the royal priesthood of
Jesus which never ceases in His kingdom, which is heaven. The great reality of Christianity is not a
corpse hanging from a cross, but the risen Christ reigning in all the glory of
His triumph in the midst of His elect who are His conquest (Epistle). And that is why the Mass begins with the
finest vision of the Apocalypse where the Lamb of God is acclaimed by angels
and saints (Introit).
The Holy Father in Quas
Primas said, “Therefore by Our Apostolic
Authority We institute the Feast of the Kingship of Our Lord Jesus Christ to be
observed yearly throughout the whole world on the last Sunday of the month of
October—the Sunday, that is, which immediately precedes the Feast of All
Saints. We
further ordain that the dedication of mankind to the Sacred Heart of Jesus,
which Our predecessor of saintly memory, Pope Pius X, commanded to be renewed
yearly, be made annually on that day…. It seems to Us that We cannot
in a more fitting manner close this Holy Year, nor better signify Our gratitude
and that of the whole of the Catholic world to Christ the immortal King of
ages, for the blessings showered upon Us, upon the Church, and upon the
Catholic world during this holy period.”
This
feast is celebrated on the last Sunday of October, as the consummation of all
the mysteries by which Jesus has established His royal powers and nearly on the
eve of All-Saints, where He already realizes them in part in being “the King
and kings and the crown of All Saints (Invitatory at Matins); until He shall be
the crown of all those on earth whom He saves, especially by the Mass. It is indeed principally by the Eucharist
which is both a sacrifice and a sacrament, that Christ, now in glory, assures
the results of the victorious sacrifice of Calvary, by taking possession of
souls through the application of the merits of His Passion (Secret) and thereby
unites them as members to their head.
The end of the Eucharist, says the Catechism of the Council of Trent, is
“to form one sole mystic body of all the faithful” and so to draw them in the
cult which Christ, king-adorer, as priest and victim, rendered in a bloody
manner on the cross and now renders, in an unbloody
manner, on the stone altar of our churches and on the golden altar in heaven,
to Christ, king-adored, as Son of God, and to His Father to whom He offers
these souls (Preface).
The Time after Pentecost is the symbol of the
Church’s long pilgrimage towards heaven, the last stages of which are described
in prophetic language on these closing Sundays of the season. Quite naturally, the breviary lessons during
November are taken from the major and minor prophets who foretell the events
which will mark the end of the world.
After the Jews had been carried captive
into Babylon, Jeremias wandered among the ruins of
Jerusalem, uttering his lamentations.
“Regard, O Lord, how doth the city sit solitary that was full of
people! How is the mistress of the
Gentiles become as a widow….Weeping she hath wept in the night and her tears
are on her cheeks” (2nd response for the first Sunday in
November). But he goes on to foretell
the twofold coming of the Messias who will restore
all things. “The Lord hath redeemed His
people and delivered them; and they shall come and give praise in Mount Sion, and they shall flow together to the good things of
the Lord” (Jeremias 31, 11-12).
Among those who had been carried captive
into Babylon was a priest named Ezechiel who had
foretold the captivity which was to overtake Israel. “The end is come, the end is come…Now I will
pour my wrath out upon thee…and I will judge thee according to they ways neither will I show mercy” (Ezechiel
6, 6-8).
Later, when in exile, he prophesied
further. “Our iniquities and our sins
are upon us…how can we live? Say to
them: As I live, saith the Lord God, I desire not the
death of the wicked, but that the wicked turn from his way and live. Turn ye, turn ye, from your evil ways: and
why will you die, O house of Israel?” (Ezechiel 23,
10-11).
In one vision almighty God showed the
prophet the future Temple established on a high mountain, pointing out to him
how perfect would be the worship He would expect from His people when He had
gathered them once more to the eternal hills of Sion.
Again, Daniel, also one of the captives in
Babylon, explained Nabuchodonosor’s dream in the
sense that the little stone which became a great mountain after having
overturned the statues of Gold, Silver, Iron and Clay is a symbol of Christ
whose kingdom shall supersede all kingdoms and last forever.
Among the Minor Prophets Osee is the one of whom most use is made in the official
worship of the Church during this season.
He foretold that God would bring to an end the kingdom of the House of
Israel, and that it would be said to a people that was not His people: “Ye are
the sons of the living God. And the
children of Israel and the children of Juda shall be
gathered together, and they shall appoint themselves one head.” “These word,” says St. Augustine, “are a
prophecy concerning the Gentiles, who at first, did not belong to God. And since the people of the Gentiles is also
spiritually of the number of Abraham’s servants, and by this title are called
Israelites, the prophet adds: “The children of Israel and the Children of Juda shall be gathered together and they shall appoint
themselves one Head.” We think,
naturally, of Christ as the corner-stone and of the walls, one composed of the
Jews and the other of the Gentiles, the first called Juda
and the second Israel; the other of the Gentiles, the first called Juda, and the second, Israel; both resting on the same
foundation and rising on the same ground.
As for those Israelites according to the
flesh who at present will not accept Christ, the same prophet foretells that
one day they will believe in Him, that is not they themselves but their
children. This Osee
asserts in so many words when he says: “The children of Israel shall sit many
days without king and without prince and without sacrifice and without altar
and without therapim” (Osee
3,4). Who does not see that this is the
state of the Jews at the present time? (Third nocturn,
fourth week).
All this is shown forth in today’s
Mass. Interpreting the story in the
Gospel of the cure of the woman with the issue of blood and the raising of Jairus’ daughter, St. Jerome says: “When the ruler begs
Jesus to raise his daughter from the dead, an eight miracle begins. But lo! A woman, troubled with an issue of
blood, slips across the path of the procession and is healed, the eight in
number, so that the ruler’s daughter loses this place and has now only the
ninth, in accordance with the psalmist words: “Ethiopia shall haste to stretch
out her hands to God,” and those of the apostle: “The fullness of the Gentiles
should come in and so all Israel should be saved.”
The woman troubled with the issue of blood
twelve years is the people of the Gentiles, who fell sick while the Jews,
represented by Jairus daughter, who was twelve years
old, were being born to the faith. Now,
while our Lord was on His way to the daughter, the ruler of the synagogue, this
woman troubled with the issue of blood approached Him, so that while on His way
to one person, He healed another. The
apostles acted in the same way they told the Jews: “To you it behooved us first
to speak the word of God: but because you reject it and judge yourselves worthy
of eternal life, behold we turn to the Gentiles.” So long as the hands of the Jews, full of
blood, remain uncleansed, their synagogue, now dead
will not rise again” (Homily for the Sunday).
One day, however, this resurrection will
take place, for just as the Gentiles were healed by their faith in Christ, like
the woman with the issue of blood, so the Jews, disillusioned as regards
Antichrist, will return to Christ Himself, who will restore life to their souls
as He gave back bodily life to Jarius’ daughter. At that moment the utterance of the prophets
will be fulfilled. Those, described by
St. Paul in today’s Epistle, as “Enemies of the cross of Christ; whose end is
destruction, whose God is their belly, and whose glory is in their shame; who
mind earthly things”, will in their damnation, reach the fatal end to which
such life of wantonness must lead, while those who have lived as
fellow-citizens of heaven will be forever delivered by Christ from the
seductions of the world and sin. It is
from heaven the apostle goes on to remind us, that we look for the Savior, “Who
will reform the body of our lowness, made like to the body of His glory,
according to the operation whereby also He is able to subdue all things to
Himself” (Epistle).
This power of healing went out from Him to
cure the woman with the issue of blood, and it raised Jairus’
daughter from the dead. In the same way
it will reach the two peoples of the Gentiles and the Jews, who are symbolized
in this illness and death, and who will be saved by their faith in Christ. In fact all the acts of physical healing and
raising from the dead performed by our Lord are only symbols of our freedom from
sin and resurrection to come. “I will
bring back your captivity from all places,” says Jeremias
in the Introit; “Thou hast turned away the captivity of Jacob,” adds the second
verse of the psalm; and the Gradual goes on: “Thou hast delivered us, O Lord,
from them that afflict us.”
In the same strain the Alleluia and the
Offertory psalm relate how from the depths of exile the two nations have cried
to the Lord imploring Him to hear the prayer, and how “with the Lord there is
plenteous redemption, and He shall redeem Israel from all His iniquities”
(5,7).
So let us pray with confidence, for if at Jairus’ prayer, our Lord raised his daughter from the dead,
and if He healed the woman with the issue of blood in response to her faith, it
will be by carrying out our Lord’s precept: “All things, whatsoever you ask
when you pray believe that you shall receive: and the shall come unto you”; in
other words, by turning to God in prayer full of faith, the Gentiles will be
cured of their evil passions, and Israel will rise to her true life in Christ.
This return of the daughter of sin to the
Truth, after her period of temporary death, will be a sign that the Last Day is
near at hand, for it will put the final seal on the fulfillment of prophecy. Then freed, at last, “from the bonds of sin
which by frailty we have contracted” we shall glory in God and give thanks to
Him forever (Collect and Gradual).
INTROIT:
Apoc. 5 and 1: The Lamb
that was slain is worthy to receive power, and divinity and wisdom, and
strength, and honor. To Him be glory and
empire forever and ever.
Ps. 72: Give to the King
Thy judgment, O God, and to the King’s Son Thy justice. Glory be, etc. The Lamb etc.
COLLECT:
Almighty and everlasting God, who
hast willed to restore all things in Thy beloved Son, the universal King,
mercifully grant that all the families of the nations, separated by the wound
of sin, may become subjects of His most sweet rule. Who with thee liveth and reigneth, etc.
O Lord, we pray, absolve Thy
people from their offenses; that through Thy bountiful goodness we may be
delivered from the bonds of those sins
which by our frailty we have taken upon ourselves. Through our Lord, etc.
EPISTLE:
Coloss. 1, 12-20.
Brethren: Giving thanks to God the Father, who hath made us worthy to be partakers of the lot of the Saints in light: who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated us into the kingdom the Son of His love, in whom we have redemption through His Blood, the remission of sins; who is the image of the invisible God, the first born of every creature: for in Him were all things created in heaven and in earth, visible and invisible: whether thrones, or dominations, or principalities, or powers, all things were created by Him and in Him; and He is before all, and by Him all things consist, and He is the head of the body of the Church, who is the beginning, the first-born from the dead, that in all things, He may hold the primacy because in Him it hath well pleased the Father that all fullness should dwell; and through Him to reconcile all things unto Himself, making peace through the Blood of His Cross, both as to the things on earth, and the things that are in heaven, in Jesus Christ our Lord.
GRADUAL:
Ps. 71: He shall rule from
sea to sea, and from the river unto the ends of the earth. And all the kings of the earth shall adore
Him, all nations shall serve Him.
Alleluia, alleluia.
Dan. 7: His power is
an everlasting power that shall not be taken away: and His kingdom that shall
not be destroyed. Alleluia
GOSPEL: John 18, 33-37.
At that time: Pilate said to Jesus: Art Thou the King of the Jews? Jesus answered: Sayest thou this thing of thyself, or have others told it thee of Me? Pilate answered: Am I a Jew? Thine own nation and the chief priests have delivered Thee up to me: what hast Thou done? Jesus answered: My kingdom is not of this world. If My kingdom were of this world, my servants would certainly strive that I should not be delivered to the Jews: by now my Kingdom is not from hence. Pilate therefore said to Him: Art Thou a King then? Jesus answered: Thou sayest I am a King. For this I was born, and for this came I into the world, that I should give testimony to the truth. Every one that is of the truth, heareth My voice.
OFFERTORY:
Ps. 2: Ask of
Me, and I will give Thee the Gentiles for Thy inheritance, and the uttermost
parts of the earth for Thy possession.
SECRET:
O Lord, we offer Thee the victim of human reconciliation, asking that He whom we immolate in these present sacrifices may grant the gifts of peace and unity to all peoples, Jesus Christ Thy Son, our Lord, who with thee liveth and reigneth, etc.
In furtherance of our service, O Lord, we offer Thee a sacrifice of praise, that what Thou hast bestowed on us without any deserts of our own Thou mayest in mercy carry forward. Through our Lord, etc.
PREFACE OF CHRIST THE KING:
It is
truly meet and just, right and profitable unto salvation, that we should at all
times and in all places give thanks unto Thee, O holy Lord, Father almighty,
everlasting God. Who with the oil of
gladness hast anointed Thine only-begotten Son, our
Lord Jesus Christ, as eternal Priest and universal King, that, offering himself
on the altar of the cross as an immaculate peace victim, He might accomplish
the mysteries of human redemption; and, all creatures being subjected to His
rule, He might deliver to Thy infinite majesty an eternal and universal kingdom
– a kingdom of truth and life, a kingdom of grace and holiness, a kingdom of
justice, love and peace. And therefore
with the angels and archangels, the thrones and dominions, and the whole host
of the heavenly army, we sing a hymn to Thy glory, saying again and again:
Holy, Holy, Holy, etc.
COMMUNION:
Ps. 28: The Lord shall sit King forever. The Lord will give strength to His people, the Lord will bless His people with peace.
POSTCOMMUNION:
Having
partaken of the food of immortality, we pray, O Lord, that we who now glory to
battle under the standard of Christ the King, may be able to reign forever with
Him in the heavenly abode. Who with Thee
liveth and reigneth, etc.
We ask, O
almighty God, that those to whom Thou givest a
participation in divine things Thou wilt not suffer to succumb to human
dangers. Through our Lord, etc.
LAST GOSPEL: Matt. 9, 18-26.
At that time, As Jesus was speaking to the multitudes, behold, a certain ruler came up, and adored him, saying: Lord, my daughter is even now dead: but come, lay thy hand upon her, and she shall live. And Jesus, rising up, followed him, with his disciples. And behold, a woman, who was troubled with an issue of blood twelve years, came behind him, and touched the hem of his garment. For she said within herself: If I shall touch only his garment, I shall be healed. But Jesus turning and seeing her, said: Be of good heart, daughter: thy faith hath made thee whole. And the woman was made whole from that hour. And when Jesus was come into the house of the ruler, and saw the minstrels and the multitude making a tumult, he said: Give place: for the girl is not dead, but sleepeth. And they laughed him to scorn. And when the multitude was put forth, he went in, and took her by the hand. And the maid arose. And the fame hereof went abroad into all that country.
INSTRUCTIONS:
· Filial was the faith, unbounded the confidence, profound the humility of this woman, and therefore, she received health also. Learn from this, how pleasing to the Lord is faith, confidence and humility; let your prayer always be penetrated by these three virtues, and you will receive whatever you ask.
· The devout Louis de Ponte compares the conduct of this woman to our conduct at holy Communion, and says: Christ wished to remain with us in the most holy Eucharist, clothed with the garment of the sacramental species of bread, that he who receives His sacred flesh and blood, may be freed from evil concupiscence. If you wish to obtain the health of your soul, as did this woman the health of the body, imitate her. Receive the flesh and blood of Jesus with the most profound humility, with the firmest confidence in His power and goodness, and like this woman you too will be made whole.
· Jesus called three dead persons to life, the twelve year old daughter of Jairus, ruler of the synagogue, of whom there is mention made in this gospel, the young man at Naim (Luke 7, 14), and Lazarus (John. 11, 43). By these three dead persons three classes of sinners may be understood: the maiden signifies those who sin in their youth through weakness and frailty, but touched by the grace of God, perceive their fall and easily rise again through penance; by the young man at Naim those are to be understood who sin repeatedly and in public, these require greater grace, more labor and severer penance; by Lazarus, the public and obdurate habitual sinners are to be understood who can be raised to spiritual life only by extraordinary graces and severe public penance.
· Christ did not raise the maiden, until the minstrels and noisy multitude were removed, by which He wished to teach us that the conversion of a soul cannot be accomplished in the midst of the noise and turmoil of temporal cares, idle pleasures and associations.
·
That in the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those
that are in Heaven, on earth and under the earth: And that every tongue should
confess that the Lord Jesus Christ is in the glory of God the Father. Philippians 2, 10-11
Act
of Consecration to the Sacred Heart of Jesus:
Most sweet Jesus, Redeemer of the human race, look down
upon us humbly prostrate before Thee. We are Thine, and Thine
we wish to be; but to be more surely united with Thee, behold each one of us
freely consecrates himself today to Thy Most Sacred Heart.
Many indeed have never known Thee; many, too, despising Thy precepts, have
rejected Thee. Have mercy on them all, most merciful Jesus,
and draw them to Thy Sacred Heart.
Be King, O Lord, not only of the faithful who have never forsaken Thee,
but also of the prodigal children who have abandoned Thee; grant
that they may quickly return to their Father's house, lest they die of
wretchedness and hunger.
Be King of those who are deceived by erroneous opinions, or whom
discord keeps aloof, and call them back to the harbor of truth and
the unity of faith, so that soon there may be but one flock and one Shepherd.
Be King of all those who are still involved in the
darkness of idolatry or of Islamism; refuse not to draw them all into the light
and kingdom of God. Turn Thine eyes of mercy toward
the children of that race, once Thy chosen people. Of old they called down upon
themselves the Blood of the Savior; may it now descend upon them in a laver of
redemption and of life.
Grant, O Lord, to Thy Church assurance of freedom and immunity from harm;
give tranquility of order to all nations; make the earth resound from pole to
pole with one cry: Praise to the Divine Heart that wrought our
salvation; to it be glory and honor forever. Amen.
Sacred Heart of Jesus, Thy kingdom come!
Prayer to Christ the King
Christ Jesus, I
acknowledge Thee King of the universe. All that has been created has been made for
Thee. Exercise upon me the full use of
Thy rights. I renew the promises made in my Baptism, when I renounced Satan and
all his pomps and works, and I promise to live a good
Christian life and to do all in my power to procure the triumph of the rights
of God and Thy Church.
Divine Heart of Jesus, I offer Thee my poor efforts in order that all hearts
may acknowledge Thy Sacred Royalty, and that thus the Kingdom of Thy peace may
be established throughout the universe.
Amen.
The
Kingship of Jesus Christ is not simply an Eschatological Event
In the Novus Ordo, this Feast of Christ the
King was moved from the last Sunday in October to the last Sunday of the Season
after Pentecost, which is the Sunday before Advent Sunday. The effect of this
is to divorce the relationship between the reign of Christ with His Saints, who
are commemorated en masse on 1
November, and the necessity of our recognizing His Kingship now,
during this “thousand years” of the Church Age. With the Feast moved to the
very last Sunday in the Time After Pentecost, it leads one to believe that
Christ is not King now, and that all persons and nations do not need to
recognize Him as King now -- but that He will be recognized as King only
at the end of time when He reveals Himself at His Second Advent. In other
words, the moving of the Feast symbolically defeats the very purpose of
the Feast, which is to not only honor the very fact of His Kingship, but to
pray for the conversion of all people and nations to His Church so that souls
will be saved and the social order will conform to the moral law.
Fish Eaters
But as for those my enemies, who would not have me
reign over them, bring them hither, and kill them before me.
Lk 19:27
The nation and the Kingdom that will not serve Thee,
shall perish: and the Gentiles shall be wasted with desolation.
Is. 60:12
PROPER OF THE SAINTS FOR THE WEEK OF OCTOBER 27th:
Date Day Feast
Rank Color F/A Mass Time and Intention
27
|
Sun
|
Kingship of
Jesus Christ
23rd Sunday after Pentecost
|
d1cl
|
W
|
|
Mass 9:00 AM, Confessions 8:00 AM, Rosary of
Reparation 8:30 AM; Mass offered for the members of Ss. P & P
|
28
|
Mon
|
Ss. Simon & Jude, App
|
d2cl
|
R
|
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation before
Mass
|
29
|
Tue
|
Ferial Day
|
|
G
|
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation before
Mass
|
30
|
Wed
|
Ferial Day
St. Alphonsus Rodriguez
|
|
R
|
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation before
Mass
|
31
|
Thu
|
Vigil of All Saints
|
|
V
|
F, P/A
|
Mass 8:30 AM; Rosary of Reparation before
Mass
|
1
|
Fri
|
All Saints Day
First Friday
|
d1cl
|
W
|
|
Mass 8:30 AM & 6:00 PM; Rosary of
Reparation before Mass; Benediction & Holy Hour of Reparation after
morning Mass
|
2
|
Sat
|
All Soul's Day
First Saturday
|
d
|
B
|
|
Mass: 6:00, 7:00 & 9:00 AM; Confession
8:00 AM: Benediction, Holy Hour & Rosary of Reparation after 9:00 AM Mass
|
3
|
Sun
|
24th Sunday after Pentecost
[4th Sunday after Epiphany]
Within the Octave
|
sd
|
G
|
|
Mass 9:00 AM & Noon, Confessions
8:00 AM, Rosary of Reparation 8:30 AM; Mass offered for the members of Ss. P
& P
|
Moreover, Christ himself
speaks of his own kingly authority: in his last discourse, speaking of the rewards
and punishments that will be the eternal lot of the just and the damned; in his
reply to the Roman magistrate, who asked him publicly whether he were a king or
not; after his resurrection, when giving to his Apostles the mission of
teaching and baptizing all nations, he took the opportunity to call himself
king, confirming the title publicly, and solemnly proclaimed that all power was
given him in heaven and on earth. These
words can only be taken to indicate the greatness of his power, the infinite
extent of his kingdom. What wonder, then, that he whom St. John calls the
“prince of the kings of the earth” appears in the Apostle's vision of the
future as he who “hath on his garment and on his thigh written 'King of kings
and Lord of lords!'.” It is Christ whom the Father “hath appointed heir of all
things”; “for he must reign until at the end of the world he hath put all his
enemies under the feet of God and the Father.”
It was surely right, then, in view of the
common teaching of the sacred books, that the Catholic Church, which is the
kingdom of Christ on earth, destined to be spread among all men and all
nations, should with every token of veneration salute her Author and Founder in
her annual liturgy as King and Lord, and as King of Kings. And, in fact, she
used these titles, giving expression with wonderful variety of language to one
and the same concept, both in ancient psalmody and in the Sacramentaries…… Which Kingdom indeed is set forth in the Gospels as
one into which men prepare to enter by doing penance but are unable to enter
except through faith and baptism, which, although it is an external rite,
nevertheless signifies and effects an interior regeneration.
Pope Pius XI, Quas Primas
This state of things may perhaps be attributed to a certain slowness
and timidity in good people, who are reluctant to engage in conflict or oppose
but a weak resistance; thus the enemies of the Church become bolded in their
attacks. But if the faithful were
generally to understand that it behooves them ever to fight courageously under
the banner of Christ their King, then, fired with apostolic zeal, they would
strive to win over to their Lord those hearts that are bitter and estranged
from him, and would valiantly defend his rights.
Pope Pius XI, Quas Primas
I saw a great multitude which no man could
number, of all nations and all tribes and peoples and tongues, standing before
the throne, and in sight of the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and palms in
their hands: and they cried with a loud voice, saying: salvation to our
God!
Apocalypse 7, 9-10
FEAST
OF OUR LORD JESUS CHRIST THE KING Last
Sunday of October
Presence
of God – O Jesus, Prince of Ages, King of Nations, be the sole Ruler of my mind
and heart.
MEDITATION:
1.
The liturgy today is truly a triumphant celebrating the Kingship of Christ.
From the First Vespers of the Feast, the figure of Jesus is majestically
portrayed, seated on a royal throne and dominating the entire world; “His
Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom, and all kings shall serve and obey Him . . .
.He shall sit and rule and shall speak peace unto the nations.”
The
Mass opens with the apocalyptic vision of this extraordinary King whose majesty
is intimately linked to His immolation for the salvation of souls . . .. “The
Lamb that was slain is worthy to receive power and divinity and wisdom and
strength and honor. To Him belong glory and power forever and ever” (Introit).
In
the Epistle (Col 1:12‑20) St. Paul enumerates the titles which make
Christ King of all kings: He is “the image of the invisible God, the firstborn
of every creature; for in Him were all things created in heaven and on earth,
visible and invisible.” These titles belong to Jesus Christ inasmuch as He is
God perfect image of the Father, exemplary cause of all earthly and heavenly
creatures and, at the same time, Creator, together with the Father and the Holy
Spirit, of all that exists, for nothing has existence without Him, but “all
things were created by Him and in Him... by Him all things consist.”
Then
come His titles to Kingship as Man: “He is the Head of the Mystical Body, the
Church .... Through Him [God] . . . reconciled all things unto Himself, making
peace through the Blood of His Cross.” He, who is already our King by reason of
His divinity, is also King through His Incarnation, which has constituted Him
the Head of all humanity, and through His Passion, by which at the price of His
Blood He has regained our souls, which already belonged to Him as His creatures.
Jesus
is our King in the full sense of the word: He has created us, redeemed us,
vivified us by His grace, He nourishes us with His Flesh and Blood, He governs
us with love, and by love He draws us to Himself. In the face of such considerations,
the cry of St. Paul rises spontaneously from Out heart: “Giving thanks to God
the Father. . .who hath delivered us from the power of darkness, and hath translated
us into the kingdom of the Son of His love, in whom we have redemption . . .
the remission of sins.”
2.
In today's Gospel (Jn. 18:33‑37) we have the most authoritative
proclamation of the Kingship of Christ, since it comes from His own lips in
that most solemn moment during the trial which preceded His Passion. Pilate
explicitly questioned Him on the subject: “Art Thou the King of the Jews?”
Jesus did not reply directly to this first question; actually, He is not King
of any one determined nation; His Kingdom has nothing to do with the kingdoms
of earth. But to Pilate's second and more precise question, “Art Thou a King
then?” Jesus replied unhesitatingly: “Thou sayest it;
I am a King.” He proclaims His Kingship in the most formal manner before the
highest civil authority in Palestine; He proclaims it, not in the midst of an
enthusiastic crowd, nor in the triumph of His miracles, but bound with chains,
before him who is about to condemn Him to death, before a crowd thirsting for
His Blood, a few moments before being dragged to Calvary where, from the
heights of the Cross, above His thorn‑crowned head,
hill appear for the first time the title of His royalty: “Jesus of Nazareth,
the King of the Jews” (Jn. 19:19). He had fled when the enthusiastic crowd
wished to make Him their King; now He proclaims Himself King in the midst of
the unspeakable humiliations of His Passion, thus affirming in the clearest
manner that His Kingdom is not of this world, that His Kingdom is so sublime
that no dishonor, no insults can eclipse it. But by this act Jesus also tells
us that He prefers to manifest His Kingship far more as a conquest of His Blood
than as a title belonging to Him in virtue of His divine nature.
We
should go to meet this divine King with all the yearning of our soul. He
presents Himself to us under an appearance so human, so loving, so welcoming,
stretching out His arms on the Cross to invite all to come to Him, showing us
the wound in His side as the symbol of His Love. Far from trying to escape His
dominion, we should beseech Him to be the sole Ruler of our mind and heart, and
the complete master of our will. We should submit ourselves and all that
belongs to us to “His most gentle rule” (Collect).
COLLOQUY:
“You,
my God, are an eternal King, and Yours is no borrowed kingdom . . . . When the
Credo says: 'of Your Kingdom there shall be no end' this phrase nearly always
makes me feel particularly happy. Yes, I praise You, Lord, and bless You, for
Your Kingdom will endure forever” (T.J. Way, 22).
“O
divine King, most amiable Jesus, my Redeemer, my Savior, my Spouse, my Master
and model, I renew today the total consecration of my being to You, begging You
to take absolute dominion over me. Be my Sovereign, my Ruler, my Guide. Direct
and govern me entirely, so that everything may turn to Your greater glory. Be
King of my memory, of my intellect, of my will, of my emotions; I wish all to
be completely subject to You and I invite You to reign in me.
“Your
Kingdom is a kingdom of Truth, of Love, of Justice and of Peace.
“Grant
that Your reign of Truth may be established in my mind, destroying all error,
deceit and illusion. Enlighten me by Your divine Wisdom.
“Grant
that Your reign of Love may be completely established in my will, to move it,
draw it, and direct it always, so that I may no longer be moved by self‑love,
or by creatures but by Your Holy Spirit alone. Make this weak, mean, rebellious
will of mine strong, generous, constant; make it grow stronger by the
persevering exercise of virtue, and by the gifts of Your Spirit.
“Grant
that Your reign of Justice may be
established in all my actions, so that all I do, having this characteristic,
may be a work of holiness, accomplished with purity of intention and with the
greatest fidelity in order to give You pleasure and accomplish Your holy will.
“Grant
that Your reign of Peace may be
established, not only in my soul but also in my sensibility, so that, in
harmony with the superior part of my soul, it may give You glory and neither
retard me nor be an obstacle to union with You” (Sr. Carmela of the Holy
Spirit, O.C.D.).
I am the way… No man cometh to the Father but
by Me (Jn. 14, 6). I have given you an
example, that as I have done to you, so you do also (Jn. 13, 15). Learn of Me because I am meek and humble of
heart (Mt. 11, 29).
First, let us have a
habitual desire to imitate Christ in everything that we do, conforming
ourselves to His life; upon which life we must meditate, so that we may know
how to imitate it and to behave in all things as Christ would behave.
St. John of the Cross, The Ascent of Mount Carmel
Knowest thou what it is to love Me
in truth? It is to realize that
everything which is not pleasing to Me is a lie.
Our Lord, Jesus Christ to St. Teresa of Avila
How narrow is the gate
and how strait the way that leads to life, and few there are who find it (Mt.
7, 13-14). Some consider any kind of
retirement from the world and any correction of excesses to be sufficient;
others are content with a certain degree of virtue, persevere in prayer and
practice mortification, but they do not rise to this detachment, and poverty,
or self-denial, or spiritual pureness. . . . They render themselves spiritually
enemies of the cross of Christ, for true spirituality seeks for bitterness
rather than sweetness in God, inclines to suffering more than to consolation,
and to be in want of everything for God rather than to possess; to dryness and
afflictions rather than to sweet communications, knowing well that this is to
follow Christ and deny self, while the other course is perhaps nothing but to
seek oneself in God, which is the very opposite of love. . . . Would that I
could persuade spiritual persons that the way of God consisteth
not in the multiplicity of meditations, ways of devotion or sweetness, though
these may be necessary for beginners, but in one necessary thing only, in
knowing how to deny themselves in earnest; inwardly and outwardly, giving
themselves up to suffer for Christ's sake, and annihilating themselves utterly.
He who shall exercise himself herein, will then find all this and much more.
And if he be deficient at all in this exercise, which is the sum and root of
all virtue, all he may do will be but beating the air; utterly profitless,
notwithstanding great meditations and communications. . . . And when he [the
spiritual man] shall have been brought to nothing, when his humility is
perfect, then will take place the union of the soul and God, which is the
highest and noblest estate attainable in this life.
St. John of the Cross, The
Ascent of Mount Carmel
As with individuals, so with
nations. These, too, must necessarily tend to ruin if they go astray from
"The Way." The Son of God, the Creator and Redeemer of mankind, is
King and Lord of the earth, and holds supreme dominion over men, both
individually and collectively. "And He gave Him power, and glory, and a
kingdom: and all peoples, tribes, and tongues shall serve Him" [Daniel
vii., 14]. "I am appointed King by Him . . . I will give Thee the Gentiles
for Thy inheritance, and the uttermost parts of the earth for Thy
possession" [Psalm ii., 6, 8]. Therefore the law of Christ ought to
prevail in human society and be the guide and teacher of public as well as of
private life. Since this is so by divine decree, and no man may with impunity
contravene it, it is an evil thing for the common weal wherever Christianity
does not hold the place that belongs to it. When Jesus Christ is absent, human
reason fails, being bereft of its chief protection and light, and the very end
is lost sight of, for which, under God's providence, human society has been
built up. This end is the obtaining by the members of society of natural good
through the aid of civil unity, though always in harmony with the perfect and
eternal good which is above nature. But when men's minds are clouded, both
rulers and ruled go astray, for they have no safe line to follow nor end to aim
at.
Pope Leo XIII, Tametsi Futura Prospicientibus
In the building
constructed upon Christ, good works are compared to gold, to silver, to
precious stone. Venial sins are compared
to wood, to hay, to stubble. The day of
the Lord is that on which He manifests His judgment, first of all during
tribulation on earth, then at the particular judgment after death, finally at
the last judgment. The fire which tests
and purifies is that of tribulation on earth, then that of purgatory, lastly
that of universal conflagration at the last judgment. In truth, many tests of Scripture speak of
the purifying fire under these three different forms.
St. Thomas, Commentary
on First Corinthians
Now, how is charity to be perfected in them? It must abound, more and more, in knowledge and in all understanding of salvation, that is, in faith. It is faith that constitutes the basis of all supernatural virtue. A restricted, a diminished, faith could never support a large and high-minded charity. Those men, therefore, are deceiving themselves whose love for revealed truth does not keep pace with their charity! Such Christianity as that believes as little as it may; it has nervous dread of new definitions; and out of respect for error, it cleverly and continually narrows the supernatural horizon. Charity, they say, is the queen of virtues; it makes them take everything easily, even lies against truth; to give the same rights to error as to truth is, in their estimation, the highest point of Christian civilization grounded on love! They quite forget that the first object of charity, God who is substantial Truth, has no greater enemy than a lie; they cannot understand how it is that a Christian does not do a work of love by putting on the same footing the Object beloved and His mortal enemy! The apostles had very different ideas; in order to make charity grow in the world, they gave it a rich sowing of truth… But now, with the connivance of those whose Baptism made them, too, children of light, error has regained its pretended rights. As a natural consequence, the charity of an immense number has grown cold in proportion; darkness is again thickening over the world, as though it were in the chill of its last agony.
Dom Gueranger, The Liturgical Year, Twenty-second Sunday after Pentecost
This state of things may perhaps be attributed to a certain slowness
and timidity in good people, who are reluctant to engage in conflict or oppose but
a weak resistance; thus the enemies of the Church become bolded in their
attacks. But if the faithful were
generally to understand that it behooves them ever to fight courageously under
the banner of Christ their King, then, fired with apostolic zeal, they would
strive to win over to their Lord those hearts that are bitter and estranged
from him, and would valiantly defend his rights.
Pope Pius XI, Quas Primas
"One just soul can attain pardon for
a thousand sinners."
St Margaret Mary Alacoque
Our Predecessor,
Benedict XIV, had just cause to write: “We declare that a great number of those
who are condemned to eternal punishment suffer that everlasting calamity
because of ignorance of those mysteries of faith which must be known and
believed in order to be numbered among the elect.”
Pope St. Pius X, Acerbo Nimis
Some say they are not
bound by the doctrine, explained in Our Encyclical Letter [Mystici
Corporis] of a few years ago, and based on the
Sources of Revelation, which teaches that the Mystical Body of Christ and the
Roman Catholic Church are one and the same thing. Some reduce to a meaningless
formula the necessity of belonging to the true Church in order to gain eternal
salvation. Others finally belittle the reasonable character of the credibility
of Christian faith.
These and like errors,
it is clear, have crept in among certain of Our sons who are deceived by
imprudent zeal for souls or by false science. To them We are compelled with
grief to repeat once again truths already well known, and to point out with
solicitude clear errors and dangers of error.
Pope Pius XII, Humani Generis
INSTRUCTION ON THE FOLLY OF HUMAN RESPECT
Thou art a true speaker ' neither carest
thou or any man, for thou dost not regard the person of men (Matt. 22, 16).
In this Christians ought especially to follow the Saviour, and not permit themselves to be deterred from piety, and the practice of virtue by fear or human respect. What matters it, what people think and say of us, if we only please God? He alone can truly benefit or injure us; therefore he alone is to be feared, as Christ says: Fear ye not them that kill the body, and are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him that can destroy both soul and body in hell (Matt. 10, 28).
How foolishly, therefore, do those act who through fear of displeasing certain people, are afraid to serve God and practice piety; who even go so far as to commit sin; who in order to be pleasing to others, oppress innocent, poor and forsaken people; who adopt the latest and most scandalous fashions and customs; those who eat meat on days of abstinence, or give it to others; those who sing sinful songs, or what is still worse, do not hesitate to ridicule sacred things to give others occasion to laugh, or in order to be considered strong-minded. Implore God daily and sincerely, that He may take from you this vain fear of men and give you instead the fear of the Lord, which is the beginning of wisdom.
INSTRUCTION ON THE VALUE AND DIGNITY OF THE SOUL
Whose image is this? (Matt. 22, 20)
Thus
we should often ask ourselves with respect to our soul, particularly when we
are tempted to stain and ruin it by sin, Whose image is this? We should then
say to ourselves, "Is it not the likeness of God, a likeness painted with
the blood of Jesus, an image for which the Saviour
gave His life? Should I defile and deform this by sin and voluptuousness? God
forbid!" For in truth, what among all created things, except the angels,
is more beautiful and more precious than a human soul, which is in the state of
grace? "Could we," says St. Catherine of Sienna, "behold with
our corporal eyes a soul in the state of grace, we would see with astonishment
that it surpasses in splendor all flowers, all stars, the whole world, and
there is probably no one who would not wish to die for such beauty." It is
a dwelling of the Blessed Trinity! Christ did not give His life for all the
goods and treasures of this earth, but for the human soul. And yet many
estimate their soul at such little value that they sell it for a momentary
pleasure, for a present not worth a penny! For shame! The body we estimate so
highly that we take all pains to decorate it and keep it alive, and the soul
the image and likeness of God, we take no pains to keep in the state of grace,
and adorn with virtues! What folly!
To
be open to the truth of real things and to live by perceived truth: these
constitute the essence of the moral person.
Only one who sees and affirms this objective reality is also able to
recognize how deeply the ruin penetrates that an unchaste heart allows to
happen within itself.
Josef
Pieper, Brief Reader on the Virtues of
the Human Heart
TWENTY‑SECOND
SUNDAY AFTER PENTECOST OUR
DUTIES
PRESENCE OF GOD ‑ Teach me, O Lord, to fulfill
all my duties in homage to Your sovereign Majesty.
I. The teachings contained in the Mass of this Sunday
can be synthesized in the well-known statement of Jesus, which we read in the
Gospel (Mt 22, I5‑21) of this day. "Render. . . to Caesar the things that
are Caesar's, and to God, the things that are God's "; in other
words,
fulfill with exactness your duties toward God and toward your neighbor, by giving
to each one his due.
The
Epistle (Phil I, 6‑11) presents St. Paul to us as a model of charity toward
those whom God has confided to his care. "I have you in my heart," writes
the Apostle to the Philippians, "for that in my bands and in the defense
and confirmation of the Gospel, you all are partakers of my joy." St. Paul is keenly aware of his spiritual
paternity toward the souls he has begotten in Christ; even from a distance, he
feels responsible for their success, is preoccupied with their perseverance in
good, sustains them with his fatherly affection and wise counsels : "Being
confident of this very thing, that He, who hath begun a good work in you, will
perfect it unto the day, of Christ Jesus." He does not want them to be
frightened because he is far away from them: he is nothing but a poor
instrument, God alone is the true guide of souls, and He will complete the work
begun. As for him, they may be certain that he does not cease to love them: "For
God is my witness how I long after you all in the heart of Jesus Christ."
St.
John Chrysostom asserts that the heart of Paul is the heart of Christ because
of the great love for souls which makes him so like the Redeemer; thus should
it be possible to say of the heart of every apostle. When God has put us in
contact with a soul and has asked us to occupy ourselves with it, we can no
longer be disinterested; this soul is henceforth bound to ours, we should feel
responsible for it, and bound to help it even to the end.
After
having spoken to us of the solicitude we should have for those confided to our
care, the Epistle reminds us also of charity toward our neighbor in general : "That
your charity may more and more abound in knowledge and in all understanding :
that you may approve the better things." He speaks of a charity
increasingly delicate in its understanding of the souls of others, adapting
itself with an ever more refined tact to the mind, the demands, the tastes of
others; a charity which must urge us, as St. Paul says, to "approve"‑
and therefore, to do ‑"the better things," in order that we "may
be sincere and without offence unto the day of Christ.”
2.
The Gospel outlines, clearly and
distinctly, the position of the Christian toward civil authority. The insidious
question : "Is it lawful to give tribute to Caesar, or not?" gives
Jesus the occasion to solve the problem of the relation between religious and
civil duties. He asks for a coin and says : "Whose image and inscription
is this? They say to Him : Caesar's. Then He saith to
them : Render, therefore, to Caesar the things that are Caesar's, and to God the
things that are God's."
There
is no opposition between the rights of political power and the rights of God,
since "there would be no power unless it were given from above" (cf.
Jn. 19, 11) : political authority, legitimately constituted, comes from God and
must be respected as a reflection of the divine authority. This is precisely
the reason why every Christian is bound to fulfill all the duties of a good
citizen, and, consequently, must obey political authority, unless its orders
are opposed to the law of God; for, in this case, it would no longer represent
divine authority and then, as St. Peter says, "We ought to obey God rather
than men" (Acts 5,29).
We
must not believe that because we are vowed to the apostolate or dedicated to
religious works, we are, by this fact, dispensed from civic duties; on the
contrary, even in this domain Catholics should be in the front rank. Emperors,
kings, statesmen, soldiers, whom the Church honors as saints, tell us that
sanctity is possible everywhere and for everyone, that it can be realized by
those who dedicate themselves to the service of the State, because even here it
is a question of serving God in His creatures.
By
telling us to render to Caesar what is Caesar's, Jesus teaches us to give to
the State all that falls under its jurisdiction, that is, everything that
concerns temporal order and the public good. But Jesus does not stop there, He
says more
"Give
to God what is God's." If the coin which bears the image of Caesar should be
restored to Caesar, with much greater reason should our soul, which bears the
image of God, be restored to God. To say that we must give our soul to God, is
to say that we owe Him everything, because, as a matter of fact, we have received
everything from Him. In this sense, to fulfill our duties toward our neighbor,
toward our equals or our inferiors, toward our ecclesiastical or civil
superiors, is to fulfill our duty toward God; it is to restore to Him everything
He has given us, by submitting our freedom to His law, by putting our will in
the service of His will.
"O
my God, since I am Yours for so many reasons, and have so many obligations to
serve You, permit no longer that sin, or Satan, or the world, usurp, even in
the slightest degree, that which is entirely Yours. But, if it please You, take
complete and absolute possession of my being and of my life. Here I am, O my
God, I give myself entirely to You, protesting to You that I do not wish to
exist but for You, and that I do not want to think, or say, or do, or suffer
anything but for Your love, today, tomorrow, and always" (St. John Eudes).
`'O
my Lord Jesus, You gave Yourself to me and You ask only for my heart. But, O my
Lord, what is this poor heart of mine when You are all? If my heart were worth
a more than those of all the children of men combined, and all the love of the
angels, and if its capacity were so great, that it could contain more than all
the empyreal heaven, I would consecrate it wholly to You. It would be a very
poor gift, and even almost nothing, to so great a Lord. ` But, how much more shall I not give You, and
wholly repose in You, this little spark of a heart which I find in myself!
Because this is for me a very great thing, that You should deign to keep my
heart. Would it not be folly if I should
consecrate it henceforth to some creature, when my God wills it for Himself? I do not want it to remain any longer in me,
but to repose entirely in You, who have created it to praise You. It is better that I place my heart in eternal
Joy, in divine majesty and in immense goodness, rather than in my frailty; that
I place it in Your deity, rather than in my iniquity” (St. Bonaventure).
Verily no one of sound
mind can doubt the issue of this contest between man and the Most High. Man,
abusing his liberty, can violate the right and the majesty of the Creator of
the Universe; but the victory will ever be with God—nay, defeat is at hand at
the moment when man, under the delusion of his triumph, rises up with most
audacity. Of this we are assured in the holy books by God Himself. Unmindful,
as it were, of His strength and greatness, He "overlooks the sins of
men" (Wisd. xi., 24), but swiftly, after these
apparent retreats, "awaked like a mighty man that hath been surfeited with
wine" (Ps. Ixxvii., 65), "He shall break
the heads of his enemies" (Ps. Ixvii., 22), that
all may know "that God is the king of all the earth" (Ib. Ixvi., 8), "that the Gentiles may know themselves to
be men"(Ib. ix., 20).
Pope St. Pius X, E Supremi, The
Restoration of All Things in Christ
Why do most
not receive the message of Our Lady of LaSalette? Because, they are not her "people."
It was 1846 and France
was suffering social and political upheaval. Catholic churches had been abandoned
and the Sacraments neglected… On the eve of the Feast of Our Lady of Sorrows,
eleven-year-old Maxim Giraud and fourteen-year-old Melanie Mathieu beheld a
luminous sphere, radiating like the sun, curiously unfolding before their eyes.
Gradually they made out a woman seated with her face in her hands, weeping. She
slowly arose and crossed her arms on her breast, her head some
what inclined.
The children were drawn
immediately to the lady's tears that adorned her face like perfectly cut
diamonds glimmering the in the sun's rays. Her dynamic features were framed
delicately in a white-satin headdress, on which rested a crown of roses, a
bouquet in all shades of reds and pinks. A crucifix with pincers on one end and
a hammer on the opposite end hung over her satin shawl, which was lined with
more roses. The Madonna wore a long ivory dress embroidered in precious pearls
and a yellow apron tied neatly to her waist. Wearing pearl slippers that peeked
out from underneath her satin robe, she sheltered herself atop a bouquet of
roses. "Come to me, my children," she tenderly addressed the two who
stood afar, motionless. "Be not afraid. I am here to tell you something of
the greatest importance." As soon as they were in touching distance of her,
she began to speak with the urgency of an ending world: "If my people will
not obey, I shall be compelled to lose my Son's arm. It is so heavy, so
pressing that I can no longer restrain it." She told the children that her Son was especially
concerned that people were not keeping holy Sunday, and that religion had lost
its place in their country…. "You will make this known to all my people;
you will make this known to all my people," she repeated to them. Our
Lady of LaSalette
It is a sin to
believe there is salvation outside the Catholic Church!
Blessed Pope Pius IX
The Church is One, Holy, Catholic Apostolic,
and Roman : unique, the Chair founded on Peter. Outside her fold is to be found nether the
true faith nor eternal salvation, for it is impossible to have God for a Father
if one does not have the Church for a Mother.
Blessed Pope Pius IX, Singulari
Quidem
The (natural) moral virtues can
make a man honest and virtuous, and can regulate his actions according to reason,
but they can in no way bring him into friendship with God or even give him the
possibility of meriting eternal life.
Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, Divine
Intimacy
The ultimate social
goal of the homosexual movement is the transformation of key social structures
and our entire culture according to the pattern dictated by the homosexual
ideology, to satisfy the individual needs of the homosexuals themselves –
chiefly their sexual needs, but also the corporate needs of their
organizations. Although not publicized
widely, and normally unacknowledged, the foundation for a political and
juridical system in which homosexuality is accepted as an alternative and
legitimate lifestyle, and in which homosexual acts are not merely tolerated but
positively accepted, requires the structural transformation of society and a
profound alteration in the consciousness of its members…There is no question
that one of the top priorities of the homosexual movement is to force a
“redefinition” of the American family away from the traditional
husband-wife-children model to a more “functional” definition based on the
notion of economic unit or any other basis that does not require
heterosexuality as its foundation. The
notion that a family must involve persons of both sexes is profoundly inimical
to the homosexual movement. By their own
definition, heterosexual relations are beyond their reach; thus the traditional
family as a normative institution for human relations is unacceptable.
Rev. Enrique Rueda, The Homosexual
Network
Not only the sacred ministers and those who have
consecrated themselves to God in the religious life, but also all the other
members of the Mystical Body of Jesus Christ have the obligation of working
hard and constantly for the upbuilding and increase
of this Body… A tremendous mystery and one which can never be sufficiently
mediated upon: that the salvation of many depends on the prayers and voluntary
mortifications undertaken for this end by the members of the Mystical Body of
Jesus Christ and on the cooperation of the pastors and of the faithful.
Pope Pius XII, Mystici
Corporis
Therefore the sacred
partnership of true marriage is constituted both by the will of God and the
will of man. From God comes the very institution of marriage, the ends for
which it was instituted, the laws that govern it, the blessings that flow from
it; while man, through generous surrender of his own person made to another for
the whole span of life, becomes, with the help and cooperation of God, the
author of each particular marriage, with the duties and blessings annexed
thereto from divine institution. Now when We come to explain, Venerable
Brethren, what are the blessings that God has attached to true matrimony, and
how great they are, there occur to Us the words of that illustrious Doctor of
the Church whom We commemorated recently in Our Encyclical Ad salutem on the occasion of the fifteenth centenary of
his death: "These," says St. Augustine, "are all the blessings
of matrimony on account of which matrimony itself is a blessing; offspring,
conjugal faith and the sacrament." And how under these three heads is
contained a splendid summary of the whole doctrine of Christian marriage, the
holy Doctor himself expressly declares when he said: "By conjugal faith it
is provided that there should be no carnal intercourse outside the marriage
bond with another man or woman; with regard to offspring, that children should
be begotten of love, tenderly cared for and educated in a religious atmosphere;
finally, in its sacramental aspect that the marriage bond should not be broken
and that a husband or wife, if separated, should not be joined to another even
for the sake of offspring. This we regard as the law of marriage by which the
fruitfulness of nature is adorned and the evil of incontinence is restrained.
Pope Pius XI, Casti Connubii, On
Christian Marriage
Efforts must therefore
be made to bring about an organization of society in which the life of the people
will not be subordinate to and at the mercy of Stock Exchange operations and
financial coups by the few. Already, in the great Encyclical Rerum Novarum, May
15th, 1891, Pope Leo XIII had alluded to the havoc wrought by usury. “For the
ancient working-men's guilds were abolished in the last century and no other
organization took their place. Public institutions and the very laws have set
aside the ancient religion. Hence, by degrees, it has come to pass that
workingmen have been surrendered, all isolated and helpless, to the
hard-heartedness of employers and the greed of unchecked competition. The
mischief has been increased by rapacious usury, which, although more than once
condemned by the Church, is nevertheless, under a different guise, but with the
like injustice still practiced by covetous and grasping men. To this must be
added … the concentration of so many branches of trade in the hands of a few
individuals, so that a small number of very rich men have been able to lay upon
the teeming masses of the laboring poor a yoke little better than that of
slavery itself.”
Rev. Denis Fahey, The
Kingship of Christ According to the Principles of St. Thomas
The (natural) moral virtues can
make a man honest and virtuous, and can regulate his actions according to
reason, but they can in no way bring him into friendship with God or even give
him the possibility of meriting eternal life.
Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, Divine
Intimacy
"It follows that ignorance has the nature of mortal sin on account
of either a preceding negligence, or the consequent result; and, for this
reason, ignorance is reckoned one of the general causes of sin. All sin proceeds from ignorance."
St. Thomas Aquinas
Salvation by “Implicit” Faith?
But without faith it is impossible to please God. For he that cometh to
God, must believe that he is, and is a rewarder to
them that seek him. Heb. 1, 6
Of course charity itself is
impossible without faith and hope. Could
anyone love a man if he did not believe it was possible to be or become his
friend? Or if he despaired of ever
gaining his friendship? So it is with
man in relation to God as He is in Himself.
Man must believe it is possible to attain a perfect friendship with God
in Heaven and he must hope to attain this friendship through God’s power before
he can love God as his supernatural destiny.
Fr. Walter Farrell, O. P. and
Fr. Marin Healy, My Way of Life – The
Summa Simplified for Everyone
The Great Error of Vatican II –
The “pastoral” blunder that there exists a disjunction between Divine
Revelation and Dogma
The greatest concern of the
Ecumenical Council is this: that the sacred deposit of Christian doctrine
should be guarded and taught more efficaciously….. the authentic doctrine…
should be studied and expounded through the methods of research and through the
literary forms of modern thought. The
substance of the ancient doctrine of the deposit of faith is one thing, and the
way in which it is presented is another. And it is the latter that must
be taken into great consideration with patience if necessary, everything being
measured in the forms and proportions of a Magisterium
which is predominantly pastoral in character.
Pope John XXIII, Opening Speech
for Vatican II
Looming
ahead is the Great Apostasy predicted by St. Paul to the Thessalonians when the
Antichrist, “the man of sin” (2 Thess. 2: 3), will engage mankind in wholesale
flight from God and reality. From him
can be expected perfect acquiescence to the three temptations by which the
devil failed to seduce Christ in the desert.
Turning stones into bread by substituting false teaching for true
doctrine, he will confirm the satanic religion by false miracles, (that is “lying
wonders”), as it were casting himself down from the pinnacle of the temple to
be borne up by spiritual hands. Given
“all the kingdoms of the world and all their glory” (Matt. 4: 8-9) in return
for falling down and adoring Satan, Antichrist the King will establish a
universal empire in the fallen angel’s name.
Aping as closely as possible Christ’s consummation of the law and the
prophets, he will capitulate in his person the whole of the world’s apostatic tradition.
Solange
Strong Hertz, Apostasy in America
“The
Novelty of “Religious Liberty” is elevated to a “Catholic Church….. Demand”
The Catholic Church firmly
advocates that due recognition be given to the public dimension of
religious adherence. In an overwhelmingly pluralist society, this demand
is not unimportant. Care must be taken to guarantee that others are always
treated with respect. Mutual respect grows only on the basis of agreement on
certain inalienable values that are proper to human nature, in particular the
inviolable dignity of every single person. Such agreement does not limit the
expression of individual religions; on the contrary, it allows each person to
bear witness explicitly to what he believes, not avoiding comparison with
others.
Pope Benedict XVI to the Muslims
in Germany, 10-2011
Religious Liberty is the Keystone
for “peace” in the New World Order Religion
Human rights, of course, must include the right to religious freedom, understood as the expression of a dimension
that is at once individual and communitarian….. It is inconceivable, then,
that believers should have to suppress a part of themselves – their faith –
in order to be active citizens….. The full guarantee of religious liberty
cannot be limited to the free exercise of worship, but has to give due
consideration to the public dimension of religion, and hence to the possibility
of believers playing their part in building the social order. …..
My presence at this Assembly is a sign of esteem for the United Nations,
and it is intended to express the hope that the Organization will increasingly
serve as a sign of unity between States and an instrument of service to the
entire human family…..The United Nations remains a privileged setting in
which the Church is committed to contributing her experience “of humanity”, developed
over the centuries among peoples of every race and culture, and placing it
at the disposal of all members of the international community. This
experience and activity, directed towards attaining freedom for every
believer, seeks also to increase the protection given to the rights of the
person. Those rights are grounded and shaped by the transcendent nature of the
person, which permits men and women to pursue their journey of faith and their
search for God in this world. Recognition of this dimension must be
strengthened if we are to sustain humanity’s hope for a better world and if we
are to create the conditions for peace, development, cooperation, and
guarantee of rights for future generations….. That is why the Church is
happy to be associated with the activity of this distinguished Organization,
charged with the responsibility of promoting peace and good will throughout the
earth. Dear Friends, I thank you for this opportunity to address you today,
and I promise you of the support of my prayers as you pursue your noble task.
Pope Benedict XVI, Address to the United
Nations, April 18, 2008
This message is born from our
historic experience. It is as a specialist
in humanity that we bring to this
Organization the approval of our more recent predecessors, the entire Catholic episcopate,
and our own, convinced as we are that this Organization represents the
obligatory pathway for modern civilization and world peace….. No more war,
never again war. Peace, it is peace that must guide the destinies of people and
of all mankind.
Pope Paul VI, October 4, 1965,
Address to the United Nations
“Peace” requires a New World
Order political organization with “real teeth”
In the face of the unrelenting growth of
global interdependence, there is a strongly felt need for…. reform of the United
Nations Organization…. so that the concept of the family of nations can acquire real teeth…. for the development of
all peoples in solidarity. To manage the global economy…. to bring about
integral and timely disarmament, food security and peace…. for all this, there
is urgent need of a true world political authority.
Pope Benedict XVI, Caritas In Veritate, July 28, 2009
Peace Plan of Our Lady of Fatima
1. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA REQUEST?
At
Fatima Our Lady said that God wished to establish in the world devotion to the
Immaculate Heart of Mary. Our Lady said that many souls would be saved from
Hell and the annihilation of nations averted if, in time, devotion to Her
Immaculate Heart were established principally by these two means:
A.
the
Consecration of Russia to the Immaculate Heart of Mary by the Pope together
with the world's bishops in a solemn public ceremony, and
B.
the
practice or receiving Holy Communion (and other specific devotions of about 1/2
hour in duration) in reparation for the sins committed against the Blessed
Virgin Mary, on the first Saturdays of five consecutive months--a practice
known to Catholics as "the First Saturday" devotion.
2. HAVE THESE REQUESTS OF OUR LADY OF FATIMA
BEEN HONORED?
No, not entirely. A number of the Faithful
practice the "First Saturday" devotion, but Russia has yet to be
consecrated to the Immaculate Heart of Mary in a solemn public ceremony
conducted by the Pope together with the world's Catholic bishops.
In 1982 the last Fatima seer, Lucia, when a
cloistered nun living in Coimbra, Portugal, was asked if an attempted
consecration by Pope John Paul II had sufficed. She replied that it did not
suffice, because Russia was not mentioned and the world's bishops had not
participated. Another attempted consecration in 1984 likewise did not mention
Russia or involve the participation of many of the world's bishops, and Sister
Lucia stated immediately afterwards that this consecration, too, had failed to
meet Our Lady's requirements.
3.
WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA WARN?
It warns that if the requests of Our Lady of
Fatima for the Consecration of Russia and the First Saturday devotion are not
honored, the Church will be persecuted, there will be other major wars, the
Holy Father will have much to suffer and various nations will be annihilated.
Many nations will be enslaved by Russian militant atheists. Most important,
many souls will be lost.
4. WHAT DOES THE MESSAGE OF FATIMA PROMISE?
The Message of Fatima promises that if the
requests of Our Lady of Fatima are carried out "My Immaculate Heart will
triumph. The Holy Father will Consecrate Russia to Me, which will be converted,
and a period of peace will be granted to mankind."
"The West is not the people. The West is a system of global
hegemony over humanity on behalf of an illegitimate international
oligarchy. The West is the insidious primary enemy of the populace —
especially of Europe and America. The West is the antithesis of Europe. Europe
has history, culture, roots, and traditions (all grounded in the Catholic
Church). The West has destroyed all these in both Europe and the US. The
globalists have hijacked America. It does not belong to its people anymore.
Therefore we (Russia) are not fighting against the people of the West but
instead for the cause of the people, for the liberation of the people from the
grip of the totalitarian liberal system.”
Aleksandr Dugin, Russian political philosopher, a
recent attempted assassination killed his daughter
“The New
Evangelization” – Without a foundation of repentance, prayer, and penance there
will be no fruit for, “The Interior Life is the Soul of the Apostolate.”
The purpose of the struggle
against our passions, the practice of the virtues, recollection, prayer, the
practice of the presence of God, and frequent reception of the Sacraments, is
to foster union with God and the growth of charity. The interior life is a secret hearth where a
soul in contact with God is inflamed with His love, and precisely because it is
inflamed and forged by love, it becomes a docile instrument which God can use
to diffuse love into the hearts of others.
Therefore, it is very important to recall frequently this great
principle: the interior life is the soul
of the apostolate. A deep interior
life therefore, from it will spring a fruitful apostolate, a true sharing in
Christ’s work of saving souls… Where there is little or no interior life,
charity and friendship with God are in danger of being extinguished; and if
this interior flame be extinguished, then the apostolate will be emptied of its
substance and reduced to mere external activity which may make a great noise,
but will not bring forth and fruit.
Fr. Gabriel of St. Mary Magdalen, O.C.D., Divine Intimacy
God is Good. When that statement
calls to our minds the reckless generosity of His gifts, running the gamut of
life's beginning to eternity's endlessness, we have actually missed the point
of His goodness. The gifts tell us of His love, His mercy, His benign
providence; but His goodness does not bring things to us so much as it takes
our hearts away from us. The good God is that ravishingly attractive Being Who
is resisted only when He is not seen; He is infinite enticement, rapturous
beyond a man's most extravagant desires, captivating lovableness
to tear the heart out of a man. Confronted by divine goodness, the heart of man
bursts into such a flame as to make a torch of his whole life. Fascinated by
the invitation inherent in such goodness, a man finds no journey too long, no
danger too great, no obstacle too wearying; here is strength, courage, daring
for the weakest of men, for if this goodness be achieved nothing is lost, if
this be lost everything is bitterly lost.
Rev. Walter Farrell, O.P. S.T.M.,
My Way of Life, Pocket Edition of the Summa
The Church is One, Holy, Catholic Apostolic,
and Roman : unique, the Chair founded on Peter. Outside her fold is to be found nether the
true faith nor eternal salvation, for it is impossible to have God for a Father
if one does not have the Church for a Mother.
Blessed Pope Pius IX, Singulari
Quidem
Answer: Selling baby
body parts for specialty cosmetics, nutritional supplements, organ and tissue
replacement, cannibalism, etc., etc.!
What could be more barbarous than
the killing of an unborn child, by the choice of its mother, through the agency
of a doctor and with the blessing of the state?
Joseph Sobran
Obedience to the will of God was, for the Jews, at all times, an
impregnable rampart against all their enemies; it turned a Saul, a persecutor of
the Church, into a Paul, the Apostle of the Gentiles; it turned the early
Christians into martyrs, for martyrdom does not consist in suffering and dying
for the Faith; it consists, rather, in the conformity of the martyr’s will to
the Divine will, which requires such a kind of death and not another.
Fr. Michael Mueller, C.SS.R., Prayer, The Key to Salvation
"If
in some way we have betrayed doctrine, moral teaching or the liturgy...."
Question: It is becoming difficult not to think of this
as a time of chastisement.
Answer: I think about this first of all concerning
myself. If I am suffering at this time because of the situation in the Church,
I think that the Lord is telling me that I have need of purification. And I
also think that, if the suffering is so widespread, this means that the whole
Church is in need of purification. But this is not because of a God who is
waiting only to punish us. This is because of our own sins. If in some way we
have betrayed doctrine, moral teaching or the liturgy, it follows inevitably
that we will undergo a suffering that purifies us to put us back again on the
narrow way.
Cardinal
Raymond Leo Burke, interview by Alessandro
Gnocchi, Il Foglio, October 13, 2014
"If
in some way we have betrayed doctrine, moral teaching or the liturgy...."
Question: It is becoming difficult not to think of this
as a time of chastisement.
Answer: I think about this first of all concerning
myself. If I am suffering at this time because of the situation in the Church,
I think that the Lord is telling me that I have need of purification. And I
also think that, if the suffering is so widespread, this means that the whole
Church is in need of purification. But this is not because of a God who is
waiting only to punish us. This is because of our own sins. If in some way we
have betrayed doctrine, moral teaching or the liturgy, it follows inevitably
that we will undergo a suffering that purifies us to put us back again on the
narrow way.
Cardinal Raymond Leo Burke,
interview by Alessandro Gnocchi, Il Foglio, October
13, 2014
COMMENT:
"If"? "Or"? There is no question as to admit
"ifs" and "ors"! There has been a betrayal of doctrine,
morality, AND the worship of God! No if, ands or buts except to the willfully
blind! The chastisement is here and now and will end with the bloody cleansing
of Rome itself.
"For there must be also
heresies: that they also, who are approved, may be manifest among
you."
St. Paul, 1 Corinthians
11:19
In order to love one's country,
said Edmund Burke, one's country ought to be lovely. Is it still? Reid Buckley,
brother of Bill, replies, "I am obliged to make a public declaration that
I cannot love my country. ... We are Vile." And so what is the conservative's role in an
America many believe has not only lost its way but seems to be losing its mind?
What is it now that conservatives must conserve?
Pat Buchanan, What is it we wish to Conserve?
The Damage Has Been Done -
the Synod on the Family only confirm the fact!
The Extra-Ordinary Synod on the Family
in October 2014 gave a Novus Ordo beatification Paul
VI. This is ironically fitting in a
perverse way because the Synod of Extra-Ordinary Pope Francis has followed in
the pattern of Catholic moral betrayal established by Paul VI. Paul VI best know encyclical was Humanae Vitae published in 1968 which
reaffirmed in a very, very weak way the constant teaching of the Church that
artificial contraception was a grave sin.
In 1962 Novus Ordo
St. John XXIII established a Papal Commission to study the question of
artificial birth control. This Papal
Commission was affirmed and expanded by Novus Ordo
Blessed Paul VI to over seventy members.
The Commission issued both a Majority and Minority Report in 1966 that
were made public in 1967. The Majority
Report approved of artificial birth control.
The Minority Report defended and affirmed the traditional Catholic moral
teaching based primarily upon Natural Law and the constant teaching of the Magisterium that artificial birth control is always and
necessarily a grave sin. It said, that
the "constant and perennial affirmative answer (that artificial
contraception is always seriously evil) is found in the documents of the Magisterium and in the whole history of teaching on the
question." The Minority Report
affirmed that the Magisterium nineteen times between
1816 and 1929, always with the same conclusion, taught that "contraception
is always seriously sinful." The
Minority Report contained extensive quotations from the teachings of previous
popes including Casti Connubii of
Pius XI and the Allocution to the Italian Midwives by Pius XII.
The conclusion of the Minority Report
is that the Catholic teaching of the sinfulness of contraception is infallible
and irreformable.
It said: In dealing with this question, to dispute in a subtle way
whether the teaching is technically "infalllible
by a judgment of the magisterium" is
empty-headed. For it this doctrine is
not substantially true, the magisterium itself will
seem to be empty and useless in any moral matter.
The Majority Report rejected the
constant teaching of the Church and advised permitting the use of contraception
by appealing to a personalist philosophy that has
been the hallmark of conciliarist popes. According to Mr. John Galvin who wrote a
brilliant article on this subject in 2002 that he admirably defended against
its detractors, Humanae Vitae affirmed the Catholic teaching
that artificial birth control was sinful but discarded that traditional
Catholic grounds on which that teaching was based as to why it is always
sinful. It then followed the Majority
Report's method by using a personalist philosophy to
defend the traditional Catholic teaching.
This defense was wholly inadequate to the task.
The bottom line is that Paul VI did
irreparable damage to the Catholic teaching on the sinfulness of artificial
birth control by 1) opening to debate a closed moral question, and by 2) using
grossly insufficient and inadequate grounds for defending the true Catholic
teaching. In a like manner, Pope Francis
has done irreparable damage to the Catholic teaching on Marriage and sexual
morality by opening to question infallible and irreformable
Catholic moral teachings. Even if the
teaching of Pope Francis after this current synod should reaffirm Catholic
truth, the damage has already been done by calling that truth into
question.
At the close of the extraordinary
Synod in 2014, in which Francis exercised complete control, Francis presented
himself as a neutral arbiter between two factions in search of truth. He counseled moderation and conciliation to
both sides of the question. Like the
Liberation Theologians he admires, Francis has employed the Hegelian dialectic
as used in ideological Marxism to corrupt truth. There can be no compromise whatsoever on
these moral questions of adultery and sodomy.
Francis has done his best to control the outcome of this current synod
without apparent success. We shall soon
see if he has the temerity to overthrow Catholic truth on his own authority without
the support of the world’s bishops.
Those who step away from truth step away from God.
How are the “Jews who killed the Lord Jesus” responsible for killing
the “prophets”?
Because Truth
is one thing!
The Jews who both killed the Lord Jesus, and the prophets, and have
persecuted us, and please not God, and our enemies to all men. ... To fill up their sins always: for the wrath
of God is come upon them to the end.
St. Paul, I Thessalonians
Conservatives
consolidations of Liberal revolutionary gains - Conservatives have conserved
NOTHING!
You
will see a time in which we as a nation finally recognize relationships between
two men or two women as just as real and admirable as relationships between a
man and a woman.
President
Obama to homosexual lobby group, Human Rights Campaign
I
support ensuring that committed gay couples have the same rights and
responsibilities afforded to any married couple in this country. I believe strongly
in stopping laws designed to take rights away and passing laws that extend
equal rights to gay couples. I've required all agencies in the federal
government to extend as many federal benefits as possible to LGBT families as
the current law allows. And I've called on Congress to repeal the so-called
Defense of Marriage Act and to pass the Domestic Partners Benefits and
Obligations Act. And we must all stand together against divisive and deceptive
efforts to feed people's lingering fears for political and ideological gain.
President
Obama asking Congress to repeal the Defense of Marriage Act
“It’s
(homosexual marriage) law. It was settled in the Supreme Court. I mean, it’s
done.”
President-elect
Trump, November 2016
“My
great honor!!!” exclaimed the President, re-tweeting his openly homosexual
former Director of National Intelligence and Ambassador to Germany, Richard Grenell's tweet saying “President Trump is the most pro-gay
president in American history.”
COMMENT: The
Defense of Marriage Act, signed into law by President Bill Clinton in 1996,
recognized that marriage was a relationship possible only between a man and a
woman. This truth of natural law was declared unconstitutional by Supreme Court
in Obergefell v. Hodges (2015).
President Trump immediately acquiesced referring to homosexual marriage as
"settled law".
Holy baptism, which is the gateway to the spiritual life, holds the
first place among all the sacraments; through it we are made members of Christ
and of the body of the Church. And since
death entered the universe through the first man, ‘unless we are born again of
water and the Spirit, we cannot,” as the Truth says, “enter into the Kingdom of
Heaven’ (John 3:5). The matter of this
sacrament is real and natural water.
Pope Eugene IV, Exultate Deo, Council
of Florence
REPRINT:
Comment on the Widening Schism after the Synod on the Family:
After the Passion, Resurrection
and Ascension of our Lord Jesus Christ, the Apostles were directed to return to
the Cenacle to await the coming of the Holy Ghost that would inaugurate the
Catholic Church as the one and only means of salvation by uniting each
individual by grace to the very person of Jesus Christ through virtue of faith
and the sacrament of baptism. Still standing was the Jewish Temple with its
priesthood, government, and rites of worship. The Jewish Catholics who made up
the membership of the early Church continued to observe the old-covenant
prescriptions for some time. That time came to an end when, as prophesized by
Jesus Christ, the providence of God destroyed forever what God Himself had
established, the temple, and with it, the Levitical
priesthood.
Analogously, since the close of
Vatican II, there have existed under one authority two incongruent and distinct
claimants to true Catholic doctrine and true worship. These are the Novus Ordo
Church directed by dedicated Modernists and those Catholics who remain faithful
to Tradition in both doctrine and worship.
There is a third group who call
themselves “Catholic” who try to keep one foot in both camps. They are
identified as Conservative Catholics. This group has maintained conformity with
Novus Ordo Church practice while trying to reconcile
this practice with faithful adherence to Catholic doctrine. The fact that this
cannot be successfully done is demonstrated by the failure of Conservative
Catholics to keep their own children faithful to their baptismal vows.
Now
the corruption of Modernist theology under Pope Francis has infected Catholic morality
in a formal matter with the attack on the sacrament of Matrimony and the
accommodation of the homosexual heresy. This will end Conservative Catholicism
once and for all. Either Conservatives will become formal Modernist or they
will become formal Traditionalists. This is the casting of the die. There is no
more sitting on the fence trying to believe Catholic doctrine while corrupting
Catholic immemorial ecclesiastical traditions.
There will be no more searching for the “right” priest or the “right”
indult church to attend. It will be a refreshing breath of air; a clarity of
vision for everyone.
Unfortunately
at the same time, it will be a source of great sorrow. The majority of
Conservative Catholics will become formal Modernists. They have been so
habituated to the accommodation of error in practice that it is almost certain
that they will find some way to become even more supine than they already are.
"Moreover, one baptism regenerating all baptized in Christ, just
as “one God and one faith”, is to be faithfully confessed by all, which,
celebrated in water in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy
Spirit, we believe to be the perfect remedy for salvation for both adults and
children…... one is the universal Church…. Outside of which absolutely no one
is saved, one is the Lord, one is the faith and one is the baptism of
all."
Pope Clement V, Council of Vienne, 1311-1312
NATURE OF
DOGMA
Thus, We have reached one of the
principal points in the Modernists' system, namely the origin and the nature of
dogma. For they place the origin of dogma in those primitive and simple
formulae, which, under a certain aspect, are necessary to faith; for
revelation, to be truly such, requires the clear manifestation of God in the
consciousness. But dogma itself they apparently hold, is contained in the
secondary formulae.
To ascertain the nature of dogma, we must
first find the relation which exists between the religious formulas and the
religious sentiment. This will be readily perceived by him who realizes that
these formulas have no other purpose than to furnish the believer with a means
of giving an account of his faith to himself. These formulas therefore stand midway between the
believer and his faith; in their relation to the faith, they are the inadequate
expression of its object, and are usually called symbols; in their relation to
the believer, they are mere instruments.
Hence it is quite impossible to maintain that they express absolute
truth: for, in so far as they are symbols, they are the images of truth, and so
must be adapted to the religious sentiment in its relation to man; and as
instruments, they are the vehicles of truth, and must therefore in their turn
be adapted to man in his relation to the religious sentiment. But the
object of the religious sentiment, since it embraces that absolute, possesses
an infinite variety of aspects of which now one, now another, may present
itself. In like manner, he who believes may pass through different phases. Consequently, the formulae too,
which we call dogmas, must be subject to these vicissitudes, and are,
therefore, liable to change. Thus the way is open to the intrinsic evolution of
dogma. An immense collection of sophisms this, that ruins and destroys all
religion. Dogma is not only able, but ought to evolve and to be changed. This
is strongly affirmed by the Modernists, and as clearly flows from their
principles. For amongst the chief points of their teaching is this which
they deduce from the principle of vital immanence; that religious formulas, to
be really religious and not merely theological speculations, ought to be living
and to live the life of the religious sentiment. This is not to be understood
in the sense that these formulas, especially if merely imaginative, were to be
made for the religious sentiment; it has no more to do with their origin than
with number or quality; what is necessary is that the religious sentiment, with
some modification when necessary, should vitally assimilate them. In other words, it is necessary
that the primitive formula be accepted and sanctioned by the heart; and
similarly the subsequent work from which spring the secondary formulas must
proceed under the guidance of the heart. Hence it comes that these formulas, to
be living, should be, and should remain, adapted to the faith and to him who
believes. Wherefore if for any reason this adaptation should cease to exist,
they lose their first meaning and accordingly must be changed. And since the
character and lot of dogmatic formulas is so precarious, there is no room for
surprise that Modernists regard them so lightly and in such open disrespect.
And so they audaciously charge the Church both with taking the wrong road from
inability to distinguish the religious and moral sense of formulas from their surface
meaning, and with clinging tenaciously and vainly to meaningless formulas
whilst religion is allowed to go to ruin. Blind that they are, and leaders of
the blind, inflated with a boastful science, they have reached that pitch of
folly where they pervert the eternal concept of truth and the true nature of
the religious sentiment; with that new system of theirs they are seen to be
under the sway of a blind and unchecked passion for novelty, thinking not at
all of finding some solid foundation of truth, but despising the holy and
apostolic traditions, they embrace other vain, futile, uncertain doctrines,
condemned by the Church, on which, in the height of their vanity, they think
they can rest and maintain truth itself.
....... To finish with this whole question of
faith and its shoots, it remains to be seen, Venerable Brethren, what the
Modernists have to say about their development. First of all they lay down the
general principle that in a living religion everything is subject to change,
and must change, and in this way they pass to what may be said to be, among the
chief of their doctrines, that of Evolution. To the laws of evolution
everything is subject - dogma, Church, worship, the Books we revere as sacred,
even faith itself, and the penalty of disobedience is death.
St.
Pius X, Pascendi
Dogma
is the Proximate Rule of Faith. Infallibility is essentially and necessarily
an attribute of God. It is essentially
and necessarily an attribute of the
Church because it is God's Church;
Infallibility is only secondarily
and accidentally an attribute of the
pope because which he alone can, enter under dogmatically specified conditions,
exercise for dogmatically specified ends! God is the Formal and Final cause of
Dogma. The pope is the Material and Instrumental cause of Dogma.
An attribute is something
that must be attributed to a nature
because that nature demands it. For example, the attribute of infallibility
follows from the nature of the Church. For the Church is a divine institution,
a work of God Himself, and, in its founding He declared that it was to speak in
His name and to lead men to God. Now, such being its nature, how can it
conceivably lead men astray? In other words, how can it be denied that this
divinely founded and dowered institution is infallible? The fact of
infallibility follows from and attends upon the nature of the Church. Precisely
because the Church is the essential thing that it is, it must be infallible.
Therefore, by a necessity of its nature (i. e., by
natural necessity) the Church must be infallible. And so we say that
infallibility is an attribute of the Church. [.....] The examples show us
plainly that in creatures an attribute
is something that follows from, and attends upon, the rounded and operative
essence of a reality, but is, in itself, an accidental thing, not to be
identified with the essence to which it belongs. The Church, for example, is
not its infallibility; the Church has
infallibility.
Rev. Msgr. Paul Joseph Glenn, Ph.D., S.T.D., President of College Seminary
of St. Charles Borromeo, Theodicy
ALL CAUSES MUST BE PRESENT AND WORK TO THE SAME END FOR ANYTHING
TO BE CAUSED!
We see that
of the four major causes two belong to the
very being of the effect; they are intrinsic to the effect as such: these are
the material and the formal cause. The other
two causes, viz., the efficient and the final
cause, are not part and parcel of the effect, but are extrinsic to it. Thus we
divide the four causes as follows:
1.
Intrinsic
a)
Material (exists only for bodily
effects)
b)
Formal (substantial and
accidental)
2.
Extrinsic
a)
Efficient (subserved
sometimes instrumental and exemplary causes)
b)
Final
Rev. Msgr. Paul Joseph Glenn, Ph.D., S.T.D.,
President of College Seminary of St. Charles Borromeo,
Apologetics
All Souls' Day, November 2nd
ALL SOULS' DAY is the annual
commemoration of all those souls who departed this life in the grace and favor
of God but who are still detained in purgatory. Purgatory is that third place
in the other world in which the souls of the departed suffer the temporal
punishment of those sins for which in life they have not sufficiently atoned,
and in which they are purified until they are worthy to appear in the presence
of God.
Is there a purgatory?
Yes; it is a doctrine of our faith.
1. Even under the Old Law the
Jews held to this belief, and accordingly Judas Machabeus
sent twelve thousand silver drachmas to Jerusalem to procure the offering of
sacrifices for the dead.
2. Under the New Law Jesus Christ seems to point to such a place (Matthew
5:26, 12:32). The apostle Paul writes to the Corinthians:
“The fire shall try every man's work, of what sort it is. If any man's work abide, which he hath built thereupon [upon Christ], he shall receive a reward; if the work of any man burn, he shall suffer loss [by the fire of purgatory], but he himself shall be saved, yet so as by fire” (I Cor. 3:13-15). A fire from which a man may be saved cannot be the fire of hell; for from hell there is no redemption. The words of Saint Paul, therefore, can only be understood of purgatory.
What souls are they that go to
purgatory?
The souls of all those who, though dying in the grace of God, have yet something to atone for. Those persons dying in the grace of God are still friends of God, and certainly God does not cast those who are His friends into hell. It is, therefore, as suitable to the idea of God's mercy as it is consonant to reason that such souls should be first purified in purgatory.
How can we assist the souls
suffering in purgatory?
1. By our prayers. The Holy
Scripture says: “It is a holy and a wholesome thought to pray for the dead,
that they may be loosed from sins.” (II Machabees
12:46) The Catholic Church has therefore always taught that the prayer of the
faithful for the departed is holy and wholesome.
2. By the holy sacrifice of the Mass, the fruits of which are most
beneficial to the souls in purgatory. For this reason holy Church has always,
from the time of the apostles, remembered the dead in the holy Mass.
3. By gaining indulgences, and other good works, by which we supplicate
God to show mercy to the souls of the suffering, to accept what is performed by
us in satisfaction for the punishment to be endured by them, and to bring them
into the kingdom of everlasting peace and light (Ecclesiasticus
7:37).
When and how was this yearly
commemoration of the departed introduced?
The time of the introduction of this commemoration cannot be determined; for as early as the time of Tertullian he mentions that the Christians of his day held a yearly commemoration of the dead. Towards the end of the tenth century Saint Odo, abbot of the Benedictines, at Cluny, directed this feast to be celebrated yearly, on November 2nd, in all the convents of his Order, which usage was afterwards enjoined upon the whole Christian world by Pope John XVI. The feast of this day was probably established in order that, after having one day before rejoiced over the glory of the saints in heaven, we should this day remember in love those who are sighing in purgatory for deliverance.
Prayer: O God, the Creator and Redeemer of all the faithful, grant to the souls of Thy servants departed the remission of all their sins, that, by our pious supplications, they may obtain the pardon which they have always desired. Who livest and reignest, now and forever, Amen.
Heroic
Act of Charity
An “Heroic Act of Charity”
is the offering of the satisfactory value (not the merits) of all of
our sufferings and works for the rest of our lives and of any time we
may spend in Purgatory for the relief of the souls in Purgatory. We do this by
first deciding to do so, and then praying (using our own words or the more
formal prayer below) to offer these things to God through Mary's hands.
Doing this is not a matter of taking a vow; it doesn't bind under pain of sin,
and it is revocable (unless one vows never to revoke the Act). But it is a
tremendous sacrifice, hence the name. It is truly heroic, a giving up of one's
own earned relief from the temporal effects of sin -- even relief of the
sufferings of Purgatory -- for the good of others.
In addition to asking God to use their satisfactory works for the souls in
Purgatory, those who make this Act also receive a plenary indulgence (under the
usual conditions) for the souls in Purgatory each time they receive Communion,
and each time they hear Mass on Mondays for the sake of the departed. Words to
a formal Act of Heroic Charity are as follows:
O Holy and Adorable Trinity, desiring to aid in the relief and release of the Holy Souls in Purgatory, through my devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary, I cede and renounce, on behalf of these souls, all the satisfactory part of my works, and all the suffrages which may be given to me after my death. In their entirety, I offer them to Mary, the Most Holy Mother of God, that she may use them, according to her good pleasure, for those souls of the faithful departed whom she desires to alleviate their suffering. O my God, deign to accept and bless my offering which I make to Thee through the most august Queen of Heaven and Earth. Amen.
Requiem
aeternam dona eis domine; et lux perpetual luceat eis. Requiescant in pace. Amen.
(Eleternal rest grant unto them, O Lord; and let perpetual
light shine upon them. May they rest in
peace. Amen.)
§ Sunday
O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech
Thee by the Precious Blood, which Thy divine Son Jesus shed in the Garden,
deliver the souls in purgatory, and especially that one which is the most
forsaken of all, and bring it into Thy glory, where it may praise and bless
Thee forever. Amen. Our Father, Hail
Mary, Eternal rest, etc.
§ Monday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the
Precious Blood which Thy divine Son Jesus shed in His cruel scourging, deliver
the souls in purgatory, and among them all, especially that soul which is
nearest to its entrance into Thy glory, that it may soon begin to praise Thee for ever. Amen.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.
§ Tuesday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the
Precious Blood of Thy divine Son Jesus that was shed in His bitter crowning
with thorns, deliver the souls in purgatory, and among them all, particularly
that soul which is in the greatest need of our prayers, in order that it may
not long be delayed in praising Thee in Thy glory and blessing Thee for ever. Amen.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.
§ Wednesday O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by the
Precious Blood of Thy divine son Jesus that was shed in the streets of
Jerusalem whilst He carried on His sacred shoulders the heavy burden of the
Cross, deliver the souls in purgatory and especially that one which is richest
in merits in Thy sight, so that, having soon attained the high place in glory
to which it is destined, it may praise Thee triumphantly and bless Thee for ever. Amen.
Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.
§ Thursday
O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech
Thee by the Precious Body and Blood of Thy divine Son Jesus, which He himself
on the night before His Passion gave as meat and drink to His beloved Apostles
and bequeathed to His Holy Church to be the perpetual Sacrifice and life-giving
nourishment of His faithful people, deliver the souls in purgatory, but most of
all, that soul which was most devoted to this Mystery of infinite love, in
order that it may praise Thee therefore, together with Thy divine Son and the
Holy Spirit in Thy glory for ever. Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal rest, etc.
§ Friday
O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech Thee by
the Precious Blood which Jesus Thy divine Son did shed that day upon the tree
of the Cross, especially from His Sacred Hands and Feet, deliver the souls in
purgatory, and particularly that soul for whom I am most bound to pray, in
order that I may not be the cause which hinders Thee from admitting it quickly
to the possession of Thy glory where it may praise Thee and bless Thee for
evermore. Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary,
Eternal rest, etc.
§ Saturday
O Lord God omnipotent, I beseech
Thee by the precious Blood which gushed forth from the sacred Side of Thy
divine Son Jesus in the presence and to the great sorrow of His most holy
Mother, deliver the souls in purgatory and among them all especially that soul
which has been most devout to this noble Lady, that it may come quickly into
Thy glory, there to praise Thee in her, and her in Thee through all the ages.
Amen. Our Father, Hail Mary, Eternal
rest, etc.
St. Joan of Arc, Catholic,
virgin and martyr: "Our Lord First Served!"
In her prison cell, Saturday, March 31,
1431:
Question: Will you refer yourself to the judgment of the Church militant in
respect to all that you have done, whether good or evil, and particularly in
respect to the act, crimes, and offenses which are imputed to you?
St. Joan: Concerning what
you ask I will refer myself to the Church militant, provided that it does not
command me to do anything impossible.
I
call this impossible - that I should revoke the things which I have said and done,
as they are set down in this trial, concerning the visions and revelations
which I have said that I had from God. Not for anything will I revoke them. And
what our Lord has caused and commanded me to do, and shall command, I will not
cease from doing for any man living. And it would be impossible for me to
revoke them. And in case the Church wished to make me do something else,
contrary to the commandment which I say God has given me, not for anything
would I do it.
Question: If the Church militant tells you that your
revelations are illusions or diabolical things or superstitions or evil things,
will you refer yourself to the Church in respect to them?
St. Joan: I will refer
myself to our Lord, whose bidding I shall always do. And I know that what is
recorded in my trial came to pass at my Lord's bidding. And which I have
affirmed at my trial that I did at God's bidding, it would have been impossible
for me to do otherwise.
Question: Do you not believe that you are subject to
the Church which is on earth, that is, to our holy father the Pope, the
cardinals, archbishops, bishops, and other prelates of the Church?
St. Joan: Yes - our Lord
first served!
Question: Have you a command from your voices not the
submit yourself to the Church militant, which is on earth, or to its judgment?
St. Joan: What I answer
is not whatever comes into my head. What I answer is at their command. They do
not command me not to obey the Church, our Lord first served!
Pope Francis hates God
Because every religion is a way to arrive at God!
Sort of a comparison, an example, would be there are sort of different
languages in order to arrive at God. But God is God for all. And if God is God
for all, then we are all sons and daughters of God. But my God is more
important than your God. Is that true? There is only one God, and each of us is
a language(so as to speak) in order to arrive at God. Sikhi,
Muslim, Hindu, Christian, they are different paths.
Pope Francis the Apostate, in Singapore 9-13-24
COMMENT: Pope Francis speaking Italian was
addressing a group of young people in Singapore. His primary interpreter,
standing at his side, translated his words into English which is a common
language spoken in Singapore from British colonial rule. There is only one
"language" to "arrive at God" and that "language"
is Jesus Christ and in His Church. Pope Francis is an apostate. Pray God that
He will cleanse His Church from every partisan of error and moral corruption.
We have prayed for Francis' conversion. If he will not repent, we pray God
given him his just reward now.
Remember in
your charity:
Remember the welfare of our expectant mother: Veronica Vanderbrook,
and Claudia Gergely,
JoAnn Niekrewicz, for her recovery from a recent fall and shoulder
injury,
The Drews ask prayers for the
spiritual and physical welfare of Robert
Carballo and Juan Gonzalez,
Conversion of Jack
Gentry, the nephew of Camilla Meiser,
For Sr.
Maria Junipera, who took her final vows as a
nun with the Slaves of the Immaculate Heart of Mary in Richmond, New Hampshire
April 8,
Stephen Bryan, the brother of a devout
Catholic religious, for his spiritual welfare,
Marie Kolinsky, for her health and spiritual
welfare is the petition of her family,
Gene Peters requests our prayers for the conversion
of Shirley Young and Carl Loy who are dying,
Rev. Leo Carley, an eighty-nine year old
priest faithful to Catholic tradition, who is seriously ill,
For the recovery of Hayden Yanchek, the grandson of
Francis Yanchek, injured in a farming accident,
Maureen Nies,
for the
recovery of her health is the petition of Camilla Meiser,
Daniel Vargs,
for his
health is the petition of his parents,
Art Noel, for the restoration of his
health,
For the welfare of Peg Berry and her husband, Bill,
Marianne Connelly asks prayers for Chris Foley, who is gravely ill,
and the welfare of his wife, Mary
Beth,
The spiritual welfare of the Sal & Maria Messineo & their
family is the petition of the Drew’s,
Liz Agosta,
who is
seriously ill, for her spiritual and temporal welfare,
Warren Hoffman, a long time member of our
Mission who is in failing health,
Patrick Boyle, for the recovery of his
health and his spiritual welfare,
For the spiritual welfare of the Drew children,
Lamonte White, requests our prayers for
his spiritual and temporal welfare,
Monica Bandlow request our
prayers for the welfare of Ray who
is recovering from a MVA, and his daughter, Sonya, and Tera Jean Kopczynski, who is in failing health, and for a
good death for Mr. Howald, Kathy
Simons, Regina Quinn, James Mulgrew, Ruth Beaucheane, John Kopczynski,
Roger & Mandy Owen
The health and spiritual welfare of Nate Schaeffer is the petition
of Gene Peters,
Peg Berry requests our prayers for her brother, William Habekost,
Louise McCarthy, who has suffered a stroke,
For the health and welfare of Katherine Wedel,
For the recently widowed, Maike Hickson, and her children,
For the spiritual welfare of the Carmelite nuns in Fairfield, PA,
Geralyn Zagorski, recovery of her health
and spiritual welfare and the conversion of Randal Pace is the
petition of Philip Thees,
For the grandson of
Joe & Liz Agusta,
Fr. Waters requests our
prayers for the health and spiritual welfare of Elvira Donaghy,
For the health and
conversion of Stephen Henderson,
Fr. Paul DaDamio requests our prayers for the welfare of Rob
Ward, and his sister, Debra Wagaman,
For the health and
spiritual welfare of Peggy Cummings, the neice
of Camila Meiser, who is
gravely ill,
Kaitlyn McDonald, for the recovery of her
health and spiritual welfare,
Roco Sbardella, for his health and spiritual welfare,
Mufide Rende
requests our prayers for the spiritual and physical welfare of the Rende Family,
The Vargas’ request our prayers for the spiritual
welfare of their son, Nicholas,
Family, for the welfare of Lazarus Handley, his mother, Julia, and his brother, Raphael, with Down’s Syndrome,
Fr. Waters requests prayers for the spiritual and
physical welfare of Frank McKee,
Nancy Bennett, for the recovery of her health,
For the spiritual welfare of Mark Roberts, a Catholic faithful to tradition,
Joe Sentmanet request
prayers for Scott Nettles
(who is in need of conversion), who is gravely ill,
Michael Brigg requests our prayers for the health of John Romeo,
The health and welfare of Gene Peters,
Conversion of Anton
Schwartzmueller, is the paryer
request of his children,
Stacy Fernandez requests are prayers for the heath of
Terry Patterson, Steven Becerra, and
Roberto Valez,
Christine Kozin, for her health and spiritual welfare,
Teresa Gonyea, for her conversion and health, is the petition of
her grandmother, Patricia McLaughlin,
Nolan Moran, a three year old diagnosed
with brain tumor, and his family,
For the health of Sonya Kolinsky,
Jackie Dougherty asks our prayers for her brother who
is gravely ill, John Lee,
Rose Bradley asks our prayers for the health and
spiritual welfare of her granddaughter, Meg
Bradley,
Timothy
& Crisara, a couple from Maryland have requested our
prayers for their spiritual welfare,
Celine Pilegaard, the seven year old daughter of Cynthia Pilegaard, for her recovery from burn injuries,
Rafaela de Saravia, for her health and welfare,
Mary Mufide,
requests our prayers for her family,
Abbe Damien Dutertre, traditional Catholic priest arrested by Montreal
police while offering Mass,
Francis (Frank) X. McLaughlin, for the recovery of his
health,
Nicholas Pell, for his health and spiritual
welfare is the petition of Camilla Meizer,
Mary Kaye Petr, her health and welfare is
petitioned by Camilla Meizer,
The welfare of Excellency Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò,
The welfare of Rev.
Fr. Martin Skierka, who produces the
traditional Ordo in the U.S.,
For the health and welfare of Katie Wess, John Gentry, Vincent Bands,
Todd Chairs, Susan Healy and James O’Gentry
is the petition of Camilia,
Marieann Reuter, recovery
of her health, Kathy Kepner, for her health, Shane Cox, for his health, requests of Philip Thees,
Thomas A.
Nelson,
long time faithful traditional Catholic the founder and former owner of TAN
Books & Publishing, suffered a recent stroke,
The Joseph Cox
Family, their spiritual welfare,
The Thomas Dube Family, for their conversion and spiritual
welfare,
Luis Rafael Zelaya, the brother of Claudia Drew, spiritual welfare,
For the health of Kim Cochran, the daughter-in-law of Joseph and Brenda
Cochran, the wife of their son Joshua,
Louie Verrecchio, Catholic apologist, who has a health problem,
John Minidis, Jr. family, for help in their spiritual
trial,
Joann DeMarco, for her health and spiritual
welfare,
Regina (Manidis) Miller, her spiritual welfare and health,
Melissa
Elena Levitt, her conversion, and welfare of her children,
For the grace of a holy death, Nancy Marie Claycomb,
The health and spiritual welfare of Tom Grow, Amanda Gardner, and Alex
Estrada,
Conversion of Annette
Murowski,
and her son Jimmy,
Brent Keith from Indiana has petitioned our prayers
for the Keith Family,
The welfare of the Schmedes Family, and the Mike and Mariana Donohue Family,
The spiritual welfare Robert Holmes Family,
For the spiritual and temporal welfare of Irwin Kwiat,
Fr. Waters asks our prayers for Elvira Donaghy,
Kimberly Ann, the daughter of John and
Joann DeMarco, for her health and spiritual welfare,
Mufide Rende, a traditional Catholic from India has asked our
prayers for her welfare and he family members, living and deceased,
Mary Glatz, her health and the welfare of her family,
Barbara
Harmon,
who is ill, and still cares for her
ailing parents,
Jason Green, a father of ten children,
recovery of his health,
For the health and welfare of Sorace family,
Fr. Waters asks our prayers for the health and
spiritual welfare of Brian Abramowitz,
Thomas Schiltz family, in grateful appreciation for their contribution to
the beauty of our chapel,
Welfare of Bishop
Richard Williamson, for strength and courage in the greater battles to
come,
John Rhoad, for his health and spiritual welfare,
Kathy Boyle, requests our prayers for
her welfare,
Joyce Laughman and Robert Twist, for their conversions,
Michael J.
Brigg & his family, who have helped with the needs of the Mission,
Nancy Deegan, her welfare and conversion to the Catholic Church,
Francis Paul
Diaz,
who was baptized at Ss. Peter & Paul, asks our prayers for his spiritual
welfare,
The conversion of Rene McFarland, Lori Kerr, Cary Shipman
and family, David Bash, Crystal and family, Larry Reinhart, Costanzo
Family, Kathy Scullen, Marilyn Bryant, Vicki Trahern and Time Roe are the petitions of
Gene Peters,
For the conversion of Ben & Tina Boettcher family, Karin Fraessdorf,
Eckhard Ebert, and Fahnauer
family,
Fr. Waters requests our prayers for Br. Rene, SSPX who has been ill,
and for Fr. Thomas Blute,
For the health and conversion of Kathryn Lederhos, the aunt of
David Drew,
For the welfare of Fr. Paul DaDamio and Fr. William T. Welsh,
The Drew’s ask our prayers for the welfare of Joe & Tracey Sentmanat
family, Keith & Robert Drew, Christy Koziol &
her children, Fred Nesbit and Michael Nesbit families, and Gene Peters Family, the John Manidis
Family, the Sal Messinio Family, Michael Proctor Family,
Ryan Boyle grandmother, Jane Boyle, who is failing health,
Mel Gibson
and his family, please remember in our prayers,
Rev. Timothy A. Hopkins requested our prayers for the
welfare of his Fr Jean-Luc Lafitte,
Ebert’s request our prayers for the Andreas & Jenna Ortner
Family,
Joyce Paglia has asked
prayers for George Richard Moore Sr.
& his children, and her brother, George Panell,
Philip Thees asks our
prayers for his family, for McLaughlin
Family, the welfare of Dan
& Polly Weand, the conversion of Sophia Herman, Tony Rosky,
the welfare Nancy Erdeck,
the wife of the late Deacon Erdeck, John
Calasanctis, Tony
Rosky, James Parvenski,
Kathleen Gorry,
health of mind and body of Cathy
Farrar.
Pray for the
Repose of the Souls:
Bishop Bernard
Tissier
de Mallerais who
may have been responsible for preventing the SSPX's public reconciliation with
Rome in 2012, died October 8,
Lorna Edwards, our dear friend and loyal
supporter of this Mission, died August 10,
Lois Petti,
died July
28 two hours after receiving the Last Sacraments from Fr. Waters,
Wolfgang Smith, a renowned Catholic scholar,
mathematician, scientist, philosopher, who helped the Kolbe Center for the
Study of Creation, died July 19,
Willaim Glatz, a good and faithful Catholic, died July 17,
Alicio Gonzalez, a Catholic who asked for the
sacrament of Extreme Unction, unfortunately did not receive, died July 9,
John Zavodny,
a faithful Catholic who died wearing the
scapular of Mt Carmel on the first Saturday of May, requested by Phyllis Virgil,
Catherine Martel, a
lapsed Catholic, received the last sacraments in a good disposition from Fr.
Waters on March 25 and died on April 4,
Father Basilio
Méramo, a faithful priest, died March 5, removed from the
SSPX for opposing their accommodation with Rome,
Julia McDonald, the mother of Kyle McDonald,
died March 1,
Agnus Melnick, died February 28, a long time faithful Catholic and
mother of eight children, including a traditional priest,
Kathryn (Drew) Lederhos, of Wellesley, MA, died
February 3, 2024,
Chris Foley, the
brother of Mary Lou Loftus, died February 1,
Louis Zelaya, the brother of Claudia
Drew, died January 30,
Monica Bandlow asks prayers
for Mr. John Pfeiffer who
died August 20, Theresa Hanley, died
July 23, Fr. Juan-Carlos Iscara,
SSPX,
who died
December 20, Fr. James Louis Albert
Campbell, a faithful priest who died December 18 at 91 years of age,
Charles Harmon, the father of Tracey Sentmanet, died October 1, after receiving the rites of the
Church,
Fr. Waters requests prayers for Elvira Donaghy, his friend and
former secretary a for Bishop Gerado Zendejas, died September 9,
Robert Hickson, a faithful Catholic
apologist who died Septembber 2,
Monica Bandlow requests
prayers for her brother, Richard Bandlow, died August 22, Fr. Christopher Darby, SSPX, who died March 17, Robert Byrne, Michelle Donofrio McDowell,
her cousin, died March 5, and Patricia
Fabyanic, the Prefect of Our Lady’s Sodality,
March 8, John Kinney, died
December 21, Willaim Price, Jr., and Robert Arch Ward,
died January 10, and Myra,
killed in a MVA June 6,
John Sharpe, Sr., died July 20,
Maria Paulette Salazar, died
June 6,
Dale Kinsey requests prayers for his wife, Katherine Kinsey, died May 17,
Richard Giles, who died April 29, the father
of Traci Sentmanat who converted to the Catholic
faith last All Saints' Day,
Joseph Sparks, a devout and faithful
Catholic to tradition died February 25,
Joyce Paglia, died January 21, and Anthony Paglia,
died January 28, who were responsible for the beautiful statuary in our chapel,
Joe Sentmanet request
prayers for Richard Giles and
Claude Harmon who converted
to the Catholic faith shortly before their deaths,
Rodolfo Zelaya, the brother of Claudia Drew,
died January 9,
Elizabeth Agosta petitions our
prayers for Joseph Napolitano,
her brother, who died January 2,
Michael Dulisse,
died on December 26,
Michael Proctor, a
close friend of the Drews, died November 9,
Richard Anthony Giles, the father-in-law of Joe Sentmanat converted to the Catholic faith on All Saints
Day, died November 5,
Robert Kolinsky, the husband of Sonja, died
September 18,
Gabriel Schiltz, the daughter of Thomas
& Gay Schiltz, died August 21,
Mary Dimmel, the
mother –in-law of Victoria Drew Dimmel, died July 18,
Michael Nesbit, the brother-in-law and dear
friend of the Drew's, died July 14,
Thomas Thees, the brother of Philip, died
June 19,
Carmen Ragonese,
died June 22,
Juanita Mohler, a friend of Camella Meiser, died June 14,
Kathleen
Elias, died February 14,
Hernan Ortiz, the
brother of Fr. Juan Carlos Ortiz, died February 3,
Mary Ann
Boyle,
the mother of a second order Dominican nun, a first order Dominican priest, and
a SSPX priest, died January 24,
John DeMarco, who attended this Mission in
the past, died January23,
Charles
O’Brien, the father of Marlene Cox,
died December 30,
Mufide Rende
requests our prayers for the repose of the souls of her parents, Mehmet & Nedime,
Kathleen Donelly, died December 29 at 91 years of age, ran the CorMariae website,
Matthew
O'Hare,
most faithful Catholic, died at age 40 on November 30,
Rev. Patrick
J. Perez, a Catholic priest faithful to
tradition, pastor Our Lady Help of Christians, Garden Grove, CA, November 19,
Elizabeth Benedek, died December 14, requested by her niece, Agnes Vollkommer,
Dolores
Smith and Richard Costello, faithful Catholics, died
November,
Frank D’Agustino, a friend of Philp Thees, died November 8,
Fr.
Dominique Bourmaud, of the SSPX, Prior of St.
Vincent in Kansas City, died September 4,
Pablo Daniel
Silva, the brother of Elizabeth
Vargas, died August 18,
Rose Bradley, a
member of Ss. Peter & Paul, died July 14,
Patricia Ellias, died June 1, recently
returned to the Church died with the sacraments and wearing the brown scapular,
Joan Devlin, the sister-in-law of Rose
Bradley, died May 18,
William Muligan, died April 29, two days after
receiving the last sacraments,
Robert Petti, died March 19, the day after
receiving the last sacraments,
Mark
McDonald, the father of Kyle, who died
December 26,
Perla Otero, died December 2020, Leyla Otero, January 2021, cousins of
Claudia Drew,
Mehmet Rende, died December 12, who was the
father of Mary Mufide,
Joseph Gravish, died November 26, 100 year
old WWII veteran and daily communicant,
Jerome
McAdams,
the father of, died November 30,
Rev. James
O’Hara, died November 8, requested by
Alex Estrada,
Elizabeth Batko, the sacristan at St. John the
Baptist in Pottstown for over 40 years, died on First Saturday November 7 wearing
the brown scapular,
Fr. Anthony Cekada, a traditional Catholic
priest, died September 11,
William Cox, the
father of Joseph Cox, who died September 3,
James Larson, Catholic
apologists, author of War Against Being
publication, died July 6, 2020,
Hutton
Gibson, died May 12,
Sr. Regina Cordis, Immaculate Heart of Mary religious for sixty-five
years, died May 12,
Leslie Joan Matatics, devoted Catholic wife and
mother of nine children, died March 24,
Victoria Zelaya, the sister-in-law of Claudia
Drew, died March 20,
Ricardo DeSilva, died November 16, our prayers requested by his
brother, Henry DeSilva,
Roland H.
Allard,
a friend of the Drew’s, died September 28,
Stephen Cagorski and John Bogda, who both died wearing the brown scapular,
Cecilia LeBow, a most faithful Catholic,
Rose Cuono, died Oct 23,
Patrick Rowen, died March 25, and his brother, Daniel Rowen,
died May 15,
Sandra
Peters, the
wife of Gene Peters, who died June 10 receiving the sacraments and wearing our
Lady’s scapular,
Rev. Francis
Slupski, a priest who kept the Catholic faith and its
immemorial traditions, died May 14,
Martha Mochan, the sister of Philip Thees,
died April 8,
George
Kirsch,
our good friend and supporter of this Mission, died February 15,
For Fr.
Paul J. Theisz, died October 17, is the
petition of Fr. Waters,
Fr. Mecurio Fregapane, died Jan 12, was not a
traditional priest but always charitable,
Fr. Casimir Peterson, a priest who often offered the Mass in our
chapel and provided us with sound advice, died December 4,
Fr.
Constantine Bellasarius, a
faithful and always charitable Eastern Rite Catholic Melkite
priest, who left the Roman rite, died November 27,
Christian
Villegas,
a motor vehicle accident, his brother, Michael, requests our prayers,
John Vennari, the former editor of Catholic Family News, and for
his family’s welfare, April 4,
Mary Butler, the aunt of Fr. Samuel
Waters, died October 17,
Joseph DeMarco, the nephew of John DeMarco,
died October 3,
John Fergale, died September 25 after receiving the traditional sacramental rites of
the Church wearing the brown scapular,
John Gabor, the brother of Donna Marbach, died September 9,
Fr. Eugene
Dougherty,
a faithful priest, fittingly died on the Nativity of the BVM after receiving
the traditional Catholic sacraments,
Phyllis Schlafly, died September 5,
Helen Mackewicz, died August 14,
Mark A. Wonderlin, who died August 2,
Fr. Carl Cebollero, a faithful priest to tradition who was a friend of
Fr. Waters and Fr. DeMaio,
Jessica
Cortes,
a young mother of ten who died June 12,
Frances Toriello, a life-long Catholic faithful to tradition, died
June3, the feast of the Sacred Heart, and her husband Dan, died in 1985,
John
McLaughlin, a friend of the Drew’s, died May 22,
Angela
Montesano,
who died April 30, and her husband, Salvatore,
who died in July 3, 2013,
Charles Schultz, died
April 5, left behind nine children and many grandchildren, all traditional
Catholics,
Esperanza Lopez de Callejas,
the aunt of Claudia Drew, died March 15,
Fr. Edgardo Suelo, a faithful priest
defending our traditions who was working with Fr. Francois Chazal
in the Philippines, died February 19,
Conde McGinley, a
long time laborer for the traditional faith, died February 12, at 96 years,
The Drew family requests
your prayers for Ida Fernandez and Rita Kelley,
parishioners at St. Jude,
Fr. Stephen
Somerville,
a traditional priest who repented from his work with the Novus Ordo English translation, died December 12,
Fr. Arturo DeMaio, a priest that helped this Mission with the
sacraments and his invaluable advice, died December 2,
J. Paul Carswell, died October 15, 2015,
Solange Hertz, a great defender of our
Catholic faith, died October 3, the First Saturday of the month,
Paula P. Haigh, died October 22, a great defender of our Catholic
faith in philosophy and natural science,
Gabriella Whalin, the mother of Gabriella Schiltz,
who died August 25,
Mary
Catherine Sick, 14 year old from a large traditional Catholic family, died August 25,
Fr. Paul Trinchard, a traditional Catholic priest, died August 25,
Stephen J. Melnick, Jr., died on August 21, a long-time faithful
traditional Catholic husband and father, from Philadelphia,
Patricia
Estrada,
died July 29, her son Alex petitions our prayers for her soul,
Fr. Nicholas
Gruner, a devoted priest & faithful defender of Blessed
Virgin Mary and her Fatima message, died April 29,
Sarah E. Shindle, the grandmother of Richard Shindle,
died April 26,
Madeline Vennari, the mother of John Vennari,
died December 19,
Salvador
Baca Callejas, the uncle of Claudia Drew, died December 13,
Robert Gomez, who died in a motor vehicle
accident November 29,
Catherine
Dunn,
died September 15,
Anthony
Fraser,
the son of Hamish Fraser, died August 28,
Jeannette Rhoad, the grandmother of Devin Rhoad,
who died August 24,
John Thees, the uncle of Philip Thees,
died August 9,
Sarah
Harkins, 32 year-old mother of four
children, died July 28,
Msgr. Donald
Adams, who
offered the Indult Mass, died April 1996,
Anita Lopez, the aunt of Claudia Drew,
Fr. Kenneth
Walker,
a young traditional priest of the FSSP who was murdered in Phoenix June 11,
Fr. Waters petitions our prayers for Gilberte Violette,
the mother of Fr. Violette, who died May 6,
Pete Hays petitions our prayers for his brothers, Michael, died May 9, and James, died October 20, his
sister, Rebecca, died March17, and his mother, Lorraine Hayes who died May 4,
Philip Marbach, the father of Paul Marbach
who was the coordinator at St. Jude in Philadelphia, died April 21,
Richard Slaughtery, the elderly sacristan for the SSPX chapel in Kansas
City, died April 13,
Bernedette Marie Evans
nee Toriello, the daughter of Daniel Toriello
, died March 31, a faithful Catholic who suffered many years with MS,
Natalie Cagorski, died march 23,
Anita Lopez
de Lacayo, the aunt of Claudia Drew, who died March 21,
Mario Palmaro, Catholic lawyer, bioethicist and professor,
apologist, died March 9, welfare of his widow and children,
Daniel Boyle, the
uncle of Ryan Boyle, died March 4,
Jeanne DeRuyscher, who died on January 25,
Arthur
Harmon,
died January 18,
Fr. Waters petitions our prayers for the soul of Jeanne DeRuyscher,
who died January 17,
Joseph
Proctor,
died January 10,
Susan Scott, a devote traditional
Catholic who made the vestments for our Infant of Prague statue, died January
8,
Brother
Leonard Mary, M.I.C.M., (Fred Farrell), an early supporter and friend of Fr. Leonard
Feeney, died November 23,
John Fergale, requests our prayers for his sister Connie, who
died December 19,
Jim Capaldi, died December 15,
Brinton Creager, the son of Elizabeth Carpenter, died December
10,
Christopher Lussos, age 27, the father of one child with an expecting
wife, died November 15,
Jarett Ebeyer, 16 year old who died in his sleep, November 17, at
the request of the Kolinsky’s,
Catherine Nienaber, the mother of nine children, the youngest three
years of age, killed in MVA after Mass, 10-29,
Nancy Aldera, the sister of Frances Toriello,
died October 11, 2013 at 105 years of age,
Mary Rita Schiltz, the mother of Thomas Schiltz,
who died August 27,
William H.
(Teddy) Kennedy, Catholic author of Lucifer’s Lodge, died August 14, age 49, cause of
death unknown,
Alfred
Mercier,
the father of David Mercier, who died August 12,
The Robert Kolinsky asks our prayers for his friend, George Curilla,
who died August 23,
John Cuono, who had attended Mass at our Mission in the past,
died August 11,
Raymond
Peterson,
died July 28, and Paul Peterson,
died February 19, the brothers of Fr. Casimir
Peterson,
Margaret Brillhart, who died July 20,
Msgr. Joseph
J. McDonnell, a priest from the diocese of Des Moines, who died June 8,
Patrick
Henry Omlor, who wrote Questioning The Validity of the Masses using
the New, All English Canon, and for a series of newsletters which were
published as The Robber Church, died May 2, the feast of St Athanasius,
Bishop
Joseph McFadden, died unexpectedly May 2,
Timothy
Foley,
the brother-in-law of Michelle Marbach Folley, who died in April,
William
Sanders,
the uncle of Don Rhoad, who died April 2,
Gene Peters ask our prayers for the repose of the
soul of Mark Polaschek,
who died March 22,
Eduardo
Gomez Lopez, the uncle of Claudia Drew, February 28,
Cecelia Thees, died February 24,
Elizabeth
Marie
Gerads, a
nineteen year old, the oldest of twelve children, who died February 6,
Michael
Schwartz,
the co-author with Fr. Enrique Rueda of “Gays, Aids,
and You,” died February 3,
Stanley W.
Moore,
passed away in December 16, and Gerard (Jerry) R. Pitman, who died January 19,
who attended this Mission in the past,
Louis Fragale, who died December 25,
Fr. Luigi
Villa, Th.D. author of Vatican II About
Face! detailing the heresies of Vatican II, died November 18 at the age of 95,
Rev. Michael
Jarecki, a faithful traditional Catholic priest who died
October 22,and Rev. Hector Bolduc,
who died September 10,
Jennie Salaneck, died September 19 at 95 years of age, a devout and
faithful Catholic all her life,
Dorothy Sabo, who died September 26,
Cynthia
(Cindy) Montesano Reinhert, the mother of nine
children, four who are still at home, died August 19,
Stanley Spahalski, who died October 20, and his wife, Regina Spahalski,
who died June 24, and for the soul of Francis
Lester, her son,
Julia
Atkinson,
who died April 30,
Antonio P.
Garcia,
who died January 6, 2012 and the welfare of his teenage children, Andriana and Quentin,
Helen Crane, the aunt of David Drew who
died February 27,
Fr. Timothy
A. Hopkins,
of the National Shrine of St. Philomena, in Miami, November 2,
Frank Smith, who died February 7, and
the welfare of his wife, Delores,
Eduardo Cepeda, who died January 26,
Larry Young, the 47 year old father of
twelve who died December 10 and the welfare of his wife Katherine and their
family,
Sister Mary
Bernadette, M.I.C.M., a founding member of the Slaves of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, died
December 16,
Joeseph Elias, who died on September 28,
William, the brother of Fr. Waters,
who died September 7,
Donald Tonelli, died August 1,
Rev. Fr.
Gregory Hesse, of Austria, a great defender of Catholic
Truth, died January 25, 2006,
Emma Colasanti, who died May 29,
Mary Dullesse, who died April 12, a Catholic convert who died
wearing our Lady’s scapular,
Ruth Jantsch, the grandmother of Andre Ebert, who died April 7,
Derrick and Denise Palengat, his godparents,
Philip D.
Barr,
died March 5, and the welfare of his family,
Judith Irene
Kenealy, the mother of Joyce Paglia,
who died February 23, and her son, George Richard Moore, who died May 14,
For Joe Sobran who died September 30,
Fr. Hector
Bolduc,
a great and faithful priest, died, September 10, 2012,
John Vennari asks our
prayers for Dr. Raphael Waters
who died August 26,
Stanley Bodalsky, the father of Mary Ann Boyle who died June 25,
Mary Isabel Kilfoyle Humphreys, a former York resident and friend of the
Drew’s, who died June 6,
Rev. John
Campion,
who offered the traditional Mass for us every first Friday until forbidden to
do so by Bishop Dattilo, died May 1,
Joseph Montagne, who died May 5,
For Margaret
Vagedes, the aunt of Charles Zepeda, who died
January 6,
Fr. Michael
Shear, a
Byzantine rite Catholic priest, died August 17, 2006,
Fr. James
Francis Wathen, died November 7, 2006, author of The Great Sacrilege and Who Shall Ascend?, a great defender of
dogma and liturgical purity,
Fr. Enrique Rueda, who died December 14, 2009, to whom our Mission is
indebted,
Fr. Peterson asks to remember, Leonard Edward Peterson, his cousin, Wanda, Angelica Franquelli, and the six
priests ordained with him.
Philip Thees petitions our
prayers for Beverly Romanick, Deacon Michael Erdeck,
Henry J. Phillips, Grace Prestano, Connie DiMaggio,
Elizabeth Thorhas, Elizabeth Thees,
Theresa Feraker, Hellen Pestrock, and James & Rose Gomata,
and Kathleen Heinbach,
Fr. Didier Bonneterre, the author of The Liturgical Movement, and Fr. John
Peek, both were traditional priests,
Brother
Francis, MICM, the superior of the Slaves of the Immaculate Heart of Mary in
Richmond, NH, who died September 5,
Rodolfo Zelaya Montealegre, the father of Claudia Drew,
who died May 24,
Rev. Francis
Clifford,
a devout and humble traditional priest, who died on March 7,
Benjamin Sorace, the uncle of Sonja Kolinsky
Excerpts
from the Diary of Msgr. Joseph Fenton:
·
“He
[Cardinal Ottaviani] remarked that we were on the eve
of the Council, and that no one knew who the Council’s theologians were to be.”
(Sept. 28, 1962)
·
“It is a
crime that we did not take the Anti-Modernist Oath. Poor O[ttaviani]
must have failed to have our own profession passed by the central
commission. It contained his condemnation of [Fr. John Courtney] Murray [the Americanist heretic who structured the Council teaching on
Religious Liberty].” (Oct. 9, 1962)
·
“I had
always thought that this council was dangerous. It was started for no
sufficient reason. There was too much talk about what it was supposed to
accomplish. Now I am afraid that real trouble is on the way.” (Oct. 13,
1962)
·
“I
started to read the material on the Liturgy, and I was shocked at the bad
theology. They actually have been stupid enough [to say] that the Church
is ‘simul humanam et divininam, visibilem et invisibilem’ [at the same time human and divine, visible
and invisible]. And they speak of the Church working ‘quousque
unum ovile fiat et unus pastor’ [until there be one fold and one shepherd], as
if that condition were not already achieved.” (Oct. 19, 1962)
·
“I do not
think that any little work on our part is going to bring good to the Church. We
should, I believe, face the facts. Since the death of [Pope] St. Pius X the
Church has been directed by weak and liberal popes, who have flooded the
hierarchy with unworthy and stupid men. This present conciliar
set-up makes this all the more apparent. [Fr.] Ed Hanahoe,
the only intelligent and faithful member of [Cardinal] Bea’s secretariat has
been left off the list of the periti. Such idiots as [Mgr. John S.] Quinn and the sneak
[Fr. Frederick] McManus have been put on. [Fr. George] Tavard
is there as an American, God help us. From surface appearance it would
seem that the Lord Christ is abandoning His Church. The thoughts of many are
being revealed. As one priest used to say, to excuse his own liberalism,
which, in the bottom of his heart he knew was wrong, ‘for the last few
decades the tendency in Rome has been to favor the liberals.’ That is the
policy now. We can only do what we can to overt an ever more complete
disloyalty to Christ.” (Oct. 19, 1962)
·
“[Fr.] Ed
Hanahoe gave me two books on Modernism. In one of
them I found evidence that the teaching in the first chapter of the new schema
on the Church [that became the Vatican II dogmatic constitution Lumen Gentium]
and the language are those of [the excommunicated Modernist Fr. George Tyrrell
[who died outside the Catholic Church and was denied ecclesiastical burial].
May God preserve His Church from that chapter. If it passes, it will be a great
evil. I must pray and act.” (Sept. 24, 1963)
Paul
VI declared Novus Ordo Saint. So just what is a
“Novus Ordo Saint”?
A Novus Ordo Saint is a man-made saint.
Contrasted with Catholic saints who are God-made saints. In virtue of their
union with God they are sanctified, and therefore, Catholic Saints exhibit
heroic virtue in their lives. God confirms their sanctity by working miracles
through their intercession and thus, a cult of veneration (dulia) develops and
spreads throughout the Church. The Church recognizes God's evidence that they
are saints and declares this fact to the universal Church. Contrary to this,
Novus Ordo Saints are man-made saints and their
elevation to the title of sainthood is for the purpose of promoting the human
ideology exemplified in their lives. There is no real cult of veneration
(dulia) among the faithful to Novus Ordo Saints.
Since God does not work true miracles through the intercession of man-made
saints, only man-made miracles are required for the beatification of man-made
Novus Ordo Saints. Finally, the Novus Ordo beatification process does have a promotor
fidei, the so-called “devil’s advocate,”
although his role has been change as the promotor ideologiae. The
greatest difference between Catholic Saints and Novus Ordo
Saints is that the former are in heaven and the latter, very well may not be.
Synod
on Synodality: Phase II now underway in Rome and on
course to deny the Catholic dogma of the Universal Jurisdiction of the Pope!
Odd isn't it, real irony, that the essence of schism is the denial of the
universal jurisdiction of the pope, now in Novus Ordo
'new-speak' those who do not follow the pope into schism will be called
schismatics for disobedience to the pope!
The Vatican published, with the direct approval of Pope Francis, on
June 13, 2024 from the Dicastery for Promoting
Christian Unity headed by Cardinal Kurt Koch, a working document entitled,
"The Bishop of Rome: Primacy and Synodality in
Ecumenical Dialogue and Responses to the Encyclical Ut
Unum Sint." The document identifies
theological problems surrounding papal primacy taken from ecumenical dialogue
and then provides possible solutions "for a ministry of unity in a
reunited Church," including "a differentiated exercise of the primacy
of the Bishop of Rome" that recommends "a synodal
exercise" of papal primacy. It includes the recommendation from the
Orthodox representative who said that "any restoration of full communion
between the Catholic and Orthodox Churches will require, on both sides, a
strengthening of synodal structures and a renewed
understanding of a universal primacy – both serving communion among the
churches." The document specifically proposes "a Catholic ‘re-reception’,
‘re-interpretation’,‘official interpretation’,
‘updated commentary’ or even ‘rewording’
of the teachings of Vatican I." It calls for a "rewording of
the dogma of papal infallibility."
The document, in perfect Neo-modernist form of doctrinal development,
said that the decrees of Vatican I "were deeply conditioned by their
historical context" and suggested that "the Catholic Church should
look for new expressions and vocabulary faithful to the original intention but
integrated into a communio ecclesiology and
adapted to the current cultural and ecumenical context."
Cardinal Mario Grech, the secretary-general
of the General Secretariat of the Synod on Synodality,
said that this is a "convenient time" for the document so it can be
used for the second session of the Synod beginning this fall (2024). He said
that in the first session theologians were asked to study "the way in
which a renewed understanding of the episcopate within a synodal
Church affects the ministry of the Bishop of Rome and the role of the Roman
Curia." In a Catholic News Service article June 14, 2024 Grech said, "If there is a place, a context where
there can be - and where there is - seen
a new mode of exercising primacy, it is precisely in the synodal
process... Pope Francis 'affirmed the necessity and urgency of thinking about a
conversion of the papacy.'"
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Pope
Francis Teaches:
"I think that Martin Luther's intentions were not mistaken.
Nowadays, Lutherans and Catholics, and all Protestants, are in agreement on the
doctrine of Justification. On this very important point he was not
mistaken."
Pope Francis the Lutheran Heretic
Catholic
Church Teaches:
Moreover, because
the preceding errors and many others are contained in the books or writings of
Martin Luther, we likewise condemn, reprobate, and reject completely the books
and all the writings and sermons of the said Martin, whether in Latin or any
other language, containing the said errors or any one of them; and we wish them
to be regarded as utterly condemned, reprobated, and rejected. We forbid each
and every one of the faithful of either sex, in virtue of holy obedience and
under the above penalties to be incurred automatically, to read, assert,
preach, praise, print, publish, or defend them. They will incur these penalties
if they presume to uphold them in any way, personally or through another or
others, directly or indirectly, tacitly or explicitly, publicly or occultly, either in their own homes or in other public or
private places. [....]
As far as Martin himself is concerned, O good God, what have we
overlooked or not done? What fatherly charity have we omitted that we might
call him back from such errors? For after we had cited him, wishing to deal
more kindly with him, we urged him through various conferences with our legate
and through our personal letters to abandon these errors. We have even offered
him safe conduct and the money necessary for the journey urging him to come
without fear or any misgivings, which perfect charity should cast out, and to
talk not secretly but openly and face to face after the example of our Savior
and the Apostle Paul. [....]
But he always refused to listen and, despising the previous citation
and each and every one of the above overtures, disdained to come. To the
present day he has been contumacious. With a hardened spirit he has continued
under censure over a year. What is worse, adding evil to evil, and on learning of
the citation, he broke forth in a rash appeal to a future council. This to be
sure was contrary to the constitution of Pius II and Julius II our predecessors
that all appealing in this way are to be punished with the penalties of
heretics. In vain does he implore the help of a council, since he openly admits
that he does not believe in a council.
Therefore we can,
without any further citation or delay, proceed against him to his condemnation
and damnation as one whose faith is notoriously suspect and in fact a true
heretic with the full severity of each and all of the above penalties and
censures. [....]
If, however, this
Martin, his supporters, adherents and accomplices, much to our regret, should
stubbornly not comply with the mentioned stipulations within the mentioned
period, we shall, following the teaching of the holy Apostle Paul, who teaches
us to avoid a heretic after having admonished him for a first and a second
time, condemn this Martin, his supporters, adherents and accomplices as barren
vines which are not in Christ, preaching an offensive doctrine contrary to the
Christian faith and offend the divine majesty, to the damage and shame of the
entire Christian Church, and diminish the keys of the Church as stubborn and
public heretics.
Bull of Pope Leo X, Exsurge Domine, CONDEMNING THE ERRORS OF MARTIN LUTHER, June
15, 1520
“Only take heed to yourself and guard your soul diligently.” Deut 4:9
"It is a sin to believe there is salvation outside the Catholic
Church!"
Blessed Pope Pius IX
OLDER
BULLETIN POSTINGS THAT REMAIN TIMELY CONTINIUE BELOW:
“Revelation
manifests itself more and more each day… it’s always moving.”
It
is a dogma of divine and Catholic faith that Revelation was completed at the
death of the last Apostle!
Ideologies are bewitching; and so Paul says: “Oh foolish Galatians, who
has bewitched you?” Those who preach with ideologies: everything’s right! They
are bewitching: it’s all clear! But
look, God’s revelation isn’t clear eh? God’s revelation manifests itself more
and more each day; it is always moving. Is it clear? Crystal clear! It is Him,
but we have to find it along the way. Those who think they possess the whole
truth are not just ignorant, Paul goes as far as to call them ‘foolish’ for
letting themselves be bewitched.
Pope Francis, sermon, October 6, 2016
We must strip from our Catholic
prayers and from the Catholic liturgy everything which can be the shadow of a
stumbling block for our separated brethren that is for the Protestants.
Msgr. Annibale
Bugnini, L'Osservatore
Romano, March 19, 1965
To tell the truth, it is a
different liturgy of the Mass. This needs to be said without ambiguity: the
Roman Rite as we knew it no longer exists. It has been destroyed!
Rev. Joseph Gelineau,
S. J., a member of Msgr. Bugnini’s Concilium, on the Novus Ordo
“If you love
me you will keep my commandments… He that hath my commandments, and keepeth them; he it is that loveth
me. And he that loveth me, shall be loved of my
Father: and I will love him, and will manifest myself to him… If you keep my
commandments, you shall abide in my love; as I also have kept my Father’s
commandments, and do abide in his love… In this we know that we love the
children of God: when we love God, and keep his commandments.” (John 14:15;
14:21; 15:10; 1 John 5:2)
Pope
Francis will learn, souls are “condemned for ever”
who teach the Lutheran heresy of justification & deny the Catholic dogma that
to abide in “true charity” is “conditional” upon keeping the commandments!
“The
way of the Church is not to condemn anyone for ever; it is to pour out the balm
of God’s mercy on all those who ask for it with a sincere heart… For true
charity is always unmerited, unconditional and gratuitous….
It
is a matter of reaching out to everyone, of needing to help each person find
his or her proper way of participating in the ecclesial com-munity and thus to
experience being touched by an “unmerited, unconditional and
gratuitous” mercy. No one can be condemned for ever, because that is not the
logic of the Gospel!”
Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia,
paragraphs 296 and 297
Pope Francis
open the Youth Synod with novel ferula that is most fitting for his LGBT agenda!
Stang: The stang is a straight branch with a fork or Y at one end, and
is most used in ritual circle as a type of centerpiece representing the magick of the three –the trinity– in the following ways:
Earth, Sea, and Sky; Body, Mind and Spirit; God, Goddess and Unity; the three
faced of the God; the three faces of the Goddess; and the crossroads of life. Stangs used today are normally five to six feet in height
and are often decorated with ribbons and flowers that match the seasonal
ritual. The stang also relates to the legend of the
World Tree, and in some ritual groups it is the pole of libation, where gifts
of food and liquid are arranged or poured by the base in honor of the Gods.
This is similar to the pole erected in the center of a Voodoo rite, dedicated
to Damballah, called the Ponteau
Mitan. The stang is
normally place at the north (the seat of all power) or directly behind the
altar. A few groups, often with Druidic leanings, place the stang
in the center of the circle.
Definition provided by
"Magickal Necessities by Witches of the
Craft"
A Forked Staff: Perfect
Symbol for the Synod on Youth and with its “synodal”
Blah, Blah, Blah
Fatima
Perspectives #1239; By Chris Ferrara
As
one website observes, when the Antichrist arrives to preach his lies among men,
seducing “(if it were possible) even the elect” (Mk. 13:22), his forked tongue
“will have the eloquence of angels, his honeyed words will pierce to the very
heart of those who hear him. His arguments and positions will be so well
presented that even those who recognize him will be hard pressed to resist what
he has to say.”
The
Antichrist will make the devil’s ultimate sales pitch. For now, however,
the forked tongue belongs to lesser voices, lacking all eloquence and nuance,
including those who will be spouting empty demagogic slogans and emotivist rubbish at the Synod of Youth and Blah, Blah,
Blah now underway in Occupied Rome.
We
have heard it all before at the last phony Synod, which was merely a disguise
for what Francis wanted from the beginning and shamelessly passed off as the
voice of the Holy Ghost. And now — bearing a forked staff, appropriately
enough — Francis has said it all again in his homily at the beginning of this
elaborate stage show for further subversion of the Church:
For we know that our young
people will be capable of prophecy and vision to the extent that we, who are
already adult or elderly, can dream and thus be infectious in sharing
those dreams and hopes that we carry in our hearts…
May the Spirit grant us the
grace to be synodal Fathers anointed with the gift of
dreaming and of hoping. We will then, in turn, be able to anoint our young
people with the gift of prophecy and vision…
Hope challenges us, moves us and
shatters that conformism which says, “it’s always been done like this”. Hope
asks us to get up and look directly into the eyes of young people and see their
situations….
And this demands that we be
really careful against succumbing to a self-preservation and self-centredness which gives importance to what is secondary yet
makes secondary what is important.
The gift of that ability to
listen, sincerely and prayerfully, as free as possible from prejudice and
conditioning, will help us to be part of those situations which the People of
God experience….
This disposition protects us
from the temptation of falling into moralistic or elitist postures, and it
protects us from the lure of abstract ideologies that never touch the realities
of our people….
Here
we go again: “prophesy and vision,” “dreams and hopes,” “see their situations,”
eschewing “conformism,” moving beyond what is “secondary,” freedom from
“prejudice and conditioning,” rejecting “moralistic or elitist postures” versus
“the realities of our people.”
In
other words: another poisonous dose of situation ethics to follow the recent
scandal of “permission” for Holy Communion to be administered to people who
intend to continue engaging in sexual relations within “second marriages” which
constitute “none other than disgraceful and base concubinage,
repeatedly condemned by the Church,” to quote Blessed Pope Pius XI.
This
preposterous sham of a Synod features the attendance of two communist Chinese
bishops handpicked by Beijing from the ranks of the Catholic Patriotic
Association, which, following the Vatican sellout of the Underground Church,
promptly declared its “independence” from Rome. Francis ludicrously declared in
his homily that the attendance of these puppets of Beijing and its “independent”
pseudo-Church means that “the communion of the entire Episcopate with the
Successor of Peter is yet more visible thanks to their presence.”
The
inevitable outcome of this sham (barring a veritable miracle) will be a further
erosion of the Church’s moral foundations under the specious pretext of an
expression of the “ordinary Magisterium” that takes
into account “situations” and “concrete realities” — as if reality and morality
were somehow opposed, when in fact it is conformity to God’s moral law that
leads a soul to the reality of true freedom.
God help us. God rescue us. Holy Mother of God, intercede for us and obtain for the Church that holy and courageous Pope who will put an end to this utter madness by doing at long last what You requested of the Roman Pontiff nearly a century ago at Tuy: the Consecration of Russia to Your Immaculate Heart.
Homosexuals have gifts and qualities to offer.... Are our communities
capable of .... accepting and valuing their sexual orientation, without
compromising Catholic doctrine?
Synod of the Family, First Relatio written by
Pope Francis’ Hand Picked Clerics
A
Place (in eternity) is Greater than Time
“In
my Father's house there are many mansions. If not, I would have told you: because
I go to prepare a place for you. And if I shall go, and prepare a place for
you, I will come again, and will take you to myself; that where I am, you also
may be” (John 14:2-3). Jesus Christ
“Time is Greater than Space: A constant tension exists between fullness
and limitation. Fullness evokes the desire for complete possession, while
limitation is a wall set before us. Broadly speaking, “time” has to do with
fullness as an expression of the horizon which constantly opens before us,
while each individual moment has to do with limitation as an expression of
enclosure. People live poised between each individual moment and the greater,
brighter horizon of the utopian future as the final cause which draws us to
itself. Here we see a first principle for progress in building a people: time
is greater than space.”
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, “Time is Greater than Space”
“God manifests himself in historical
revelation, in history. Time initiates processes, and space crystallizes them.
God is in history, in the processes. We must initiate processes, rather than
occupy spaces.”
Pope Francis, Interview with Anthony Spadaro
Since “time is greater than space,” I would make it clear that not all discussions of doctrinal, moral, or pastoral issues need to be settled by interventions of the magisterium. Unity of teaching and practice is certainly necessary in the Church, but this does not preclude various ways of interpreting some aspects of that teaching or drawing certain consequences from it. This will always be the case as the Spirit guides us towards the entire truth (cf. Jn 16:13), until he leads us fully into the mystery of Christ and enables us to see all things as he does. Each country or region, moreover, can seek solutions better suited to its culture and sensitive to its traditions and local needs. For “cultures are in fact quite diverse and every general principle…needs to be inculterated, if it is to be respected and applied.”
Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia
“How
many times do those who are prominent, like the Pharisee with respect to the
tax collector, raise up walls to increase distances, making other people feel
even more rejected. Or by considering
them backward and of little worth, they despise their traditions, erase their
history, occupy their lands, and usurp their goods…. Worship of self carries on
hypocritically with its rites and ‘prayers,’ forgetting the true worship of God
which is always expressed in love of one’s neighbor.”
Pope
Francis, ending sermon from the Amazonian Synod
COMMENT: How the hypocrite Francis is blind to the ‘beam in his
own eye.’ The arrogant pretense that he
and his Novus Ordite cronies actually know anything
about the “worship of God” and the “love of one’s neighbor.” Catholic institutions of charity have collapsed
since Vatican II because these institutions were staffed by countless
vocations, men and women who gave their lives in the service of the love of
their fellow man for the love of God.
Vocations have dried up and these institutions have closed their doors
because without faith, there is no charity.
Furthermore, no one, absolutely no one, has been
considered of “little worth” more than Catholics faithful to our “received and
approved” traditions of the Catholic Church which produced these vocations. Faithful Catholics have had their “traditions
despised,” their “history erased,” their churches and shrines “occupied,” and
their “goods usurped,” by the philistines of Vatican II who are the new
Iconoclasts.
The Mission of Ss. Peter & Paul has set out to
recover and restore this despised heritage by which alone the faith can be
known and communicated to others, from which alone true charity may once more
abound. May our Good God cleanse His
Church from this corrupt pontificate of Francis and everything he represents.
CATHOLIC
PROPHECY: "We will pull it to the ground"!
May
13, 1820: I saw also the relationship between the two popes. . . I saw how
baleful would be the consequences of this false church. I saw it increase in
size; heretics of every kind came into the city (of Rome). The local clergy
grew lukewarm, and I saw a great darkness. . . Then, the vision seemed to
extend on every side. Whole Catholic communities were being oppressed,
harassed, confined, and deprived of their freedom. I saw many churches close
down, great miseries everywhere, wars and bloodshed. A wild and ignorant mob
took to violent action. But it did not last long.
Once
more I saw that the Church of Peter was undermined by a plan evolved by the
secret sect, while storms were damaging it. But I saw also that help was coming
when distress had reached its peak. I saw again the Blessed Virgin ascend on
the Church and spread her mantle [over it]. I saw a Pope who was at once
gentle, and very firm. . . I saw a great renewal, and the Church rose high in
the sky.
Sept.
12, 1820: I saw a strange church being built against every rule. . . No angels were supervising the building
operations. In that church, nothing came from high above. . . There was only
division and chaos. It is probably a church of human creation, following the
latest fashion, as well as the new heterodox church of Rome, which seems of the
same kind. . .
I
saw again the strange big church that was being built there (in Rome). There
was nothing holy in it. I saw this just as I saw a movement led by
Ecclesiastics to which contributed angels, saints and other Christians. But
there (in the strange big church) all the work was being done mechanically
(i.e. according to set rules and formulae). Everything was being done according
to human reason. . .
I
saw all sorts of people, things, doctrines, and opinions. There was something
proud, presumptuous, and violent about it, and they seemed to be very
successful. I did not see a single Angel nor a single saint helping in the
work. But far away in the background, I saw the seat of a cruel people armed
with spears, and I saw a laughing figure which said: “Do build it as solid as
you can; we will pull it to the ground.”
Blessed
Anna Katherina Emmerich,
Catholic Prophecy by Ives DuPont
“Necessity
Knows No Law”
In 1976, the head of the UGCC, Cardinal Josef Slipyj,
living in exile in Rome after 18 years in the Soviet gulag, feared for the
future of the UGCC. Would it have bishops to lead it, given that Slipyj himself was now over 80? So he ordained three
bishops clandestinely, without the permission of the Holy Father, Blessed (sic)
Paul VI. At the time, the Holy See followed a policy of non-assertiveness
regarding the communist bloc; Paul VI would not give permission for the new
bishops for fear of upsetting the Soviets. The consecration of bishops without
a papal mandate is a very grave canonical crime, for which the penalty is
excommunication. Blessed (sic) Paul VI—who likely knew, unofficially, what Slipyj had done—did not administer any penalties.
Fr. Raymond J. DeSouza
THE NATURE OF GOD'S CHRUCH -
“The kingdom of heaven”
In
the thirteenth chapter of St. Matthew there are several parables recorded,
commencing with the words, “The kingdom of heaven is likened,” etc. Now, this
cannot be the kingdom of God’s glory, for there are no tares
or bad fishes to cast out in that kingdom. It must of necessity be the Church
of Jesus Christ on earth, the new-chosen children of God, who have superseded
the people of the ancient law.
It
is called “the kingdom,” in the singular number, not in the plural number,
kingdoms, for Jesus Christ founded but one Church, which is His kingdom; “and
of His kingdom there shall be no end” (Luke 1:33). He does not call it a
republic, but a kingdom, thus describing the monarchical form of government
which He gave to His Church. A kingdom is a country governed by a king; and if
the king does not preside over it in person, he governs it by means of a
viceroy, who in everything represents the king, and governs the country
according to the powers and laws received from the king. If nowadays we have so
many Christian sects, each one calling itself the true Church of Christ, it is
not because He founded them, but because “many revolted and did not remain in
the doctrine of Christ” (II John 9).
To
say that all churches are good and pleasing in the sight of God, since they all
believe in the same God and in His Son, Jesus Christ, whom He has sent, is the
same as to say that provinces and individuals originally of the same kingdom,
but revolting against their lawfully-constituted authorities and forming laws
for themselves not sanctioned by the king, are just as agreeable to the king as
those who were always faithful and submissive to him and to his ministers, and
that it is enough to say to Jesus Christ, “Lord, Lord!” in order to be saved,
no matter how many of His doctrines one rejects, nor how many of His laws and
ordinances are despised. He Himseif answers “Not every one that saith to me, Lord,
Lord, shall enter into the kingdom of heaven, but he that doth the will of My
Father, who is in heaven, he shall enter into the kingdom of heaven. Many will
say to Me in that day: Lord, Lord, have we not prophesied in Thy name?” (and to
prophesy does not only mean to foretell future things, but also to explain and
discourse on religious matters), “and cast out devils in Thy name, and done
many miracles in Thy name? And then will I profess unto them, I never knew you
: depart from Me, you that work iniquity” (Matt 7:21). If the Apostle St. Paul
says, “There must be also heresies,” it is not because Jesus Christ approves of
them, but He permits them only “that they also who are approved may be made
manifest” (l Cor. 11:19). They are, as it were, the shades which serve to make
what is light still clearer and more visible to the world. But shade is
darkness, and nothing dark or defiled will ever be admitted into the kingdom of
glory. “Take heed, therefore, that the light which is in you be not darkness”
(Luke 11:35).
If,
then, Christ has established but one Church, which is His kingdom — “the
kingdom of heaven” — and this Church has a monarchical form of government,
behold here already a main feature of the holy Catholic Church.
JOSEPH
PRACHENSKY, S.J., TIlE CHURCH OF THE PARABLES - TRUE SPOUSE OF THE
SUFFERING SAVIOR, 1880
"Pray for
the conversion of Russia." Blessed Virgin Mary at Fatima
Your must understand. The leading Bolsheviks who took over Russia were not
Russians. They hated Russians. They hated Christians. Driven by ethnic hatred
they tortured and slaughtered millions of Russians without a shred of human
remorse. The October Revolution was not what you call in America the
"Russian Revolution." It was an invasion and conquest over the
Russian people. More of my countrymen suffered horrific crimes at their
bloodstained hands than any people or nation ever suffered in the entirety of
human history. It cannot be understated. Bolshevism was the greatest human
slaughter of all time. The fact that most of the world is ignorant of this
reality is proof that the global media itself is in the hands of the
perpetrators. We cannot state that all Jews are Bolsheviks. But: without Jews
there would have been no Bolshevism. For a Jew nothing is more insulting than
the truth. The blood maddened Jewish terrorists murdered sixty-six million in
Russia from 1918 to 1957.
Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn (1918-2008), Noble Prize winning novelist, historian and
victim of Jewish Bolshevism
Why
do Jewish leaders overwhelmingly support homosexual “marriage” for the U.S.
(and Europe) and not for Israel? Is this what is meant by “hostility” and “innate fury”?
On May 21, 2013, Vice President
Joseph Biden “praised Jewish leaders in the media... crediting them with
helping change American attitudes on gay marriage.” In a speech at a Democratic National
Convention reception celebrating Jewish Heritage Month, Biden claimed that the
Jews were responsible for changing peoples' attitudes on gay marriage: “It
wasn't anything we legislatively did. It
was ‘Will and Grace,’” said Biden, referring to an NBC sitcom that went off the
air nine years ago. “It was the social
media. Literally. That's what changed peoples’ attitudes. That’s why I was so certain that the vast
majority of people would embrace and rapidly embrace” gay marriage..... I bet
you 85 percent of those changes, whether it’s in Hollywood or social media, are
a consequence of Jewish leaders in the industry... The influence is immense,
the influence is immense. And, I might
add, it is all to the good.”
The liberal Jewish magazine Tikkun agreed with Vice President
Biden's assessment: gay marriage was a Jewish creation. As Amy Dean put it: “In a few short years,
same-sex marriage went from being an untouchable political hot potato to a
broadly accepted civil right in eighteen states and the District of
Columbia. Jews, and their social justice
organizations, helped make that happen. [.....] The victories in the states
around marriage equality owed much to local and national Jewish social justice
groups who looked beyond the political consensus of the time. Even five years ago, many of these groups stood
behind same-sex couples who wished to marry.
National Jewish social justice organizations such as the National
Council of Jewish Women, the Religious Action Center of reform Judaism, and
Bend the Arc (on whose board I currently serve as co-chair), helped to
galvanize the American Jewish community to support pro-marriage equality bills
in the states. In fact, Jews can claim a
fair share of the credit for bringing Americans to a tipping point of accepting
marriage equality.”
E. Michael Jones, Why we Lost the Culture Wars
Jews
have persecuted the Catholic Church from the time of Jesus Christ to this very
day!
[The Jews are] a people who, having imbrued their hands in a most
heinous outrage [Jesus’ crucifixion], have thus polluted their souls and are
deservedly blind. . . . Therefore we have nothing in common with that most hostile of people the Jews.
We have received from the Savior another way . . . our holy
religion. . . . On what subject will that detestable association be
competent to from a correct judgment, who after that murder of their Lord . .
. are
led… by. . . their innate fury?
Council of Nicaea, 325 AD
That they
might know that by what things a man sinneth, by the same also he is tormented.
Wisdom 11:17
Clearly
explains the motives of the liturgical reformers & why the Novus Ordo is
“irreformable”!
The unity of the liturgical language and of the divine worship in the
Church is, therefore, a very efficient means for preserving the integrity of
faith. The liturgy is, indeed,
the main channel by which dogmatic tradition is transmitted; dogma is the root
of all ecclesiastical life, of discipline and of worship. Worship is
developed out of the doctrine of faith; in the liturgical prayers, in the rites
and ceremonies of the Church the truths of Catholic faith find their
expression, and can be established and proved therefrom. But the more fixed, unchangeable
and inviolable the liturgical formula of prayer is, the better it is adapted to
preserve intact and to transmit unimpaired the original deposit of faith.
Therefore, all the primitive liturgies proclaim and prove that our faith is in
perfect harmony with that of the first ages of the Church.
Unity of liturgical language and the consequent uniformity of divine worship form, finally, a
strong bond for uniting indissolubly the churches dispersed all over the world,
among themselves and with their common centre the Roman Church, the chief and
Mother-Church of them all. The bond of a universal language of worship,
which embraces the head and the members of the Church, supports and promotes
everywhere the unity and the common life and operation of the Church. History confirms this; for it
proves that a difference of liturgies, that is, the introduction of national
languages into the liturgy, frequently gave or threatened to give rise to
heresy and schism. We need only recall to mind the eastern nations,
which, for the most part, have a ritual of their own and in the liturgy make
use of a language different from the Latin.
While, therefore, the use of the various national languages for divine
service is peculiar to the sects and to national churches, the use of the Latin
as the common language for divine worship harmonizes perfectly with the
essence, the object and the workings of the Catholic Church. In her bosom we
behold how the Holy Ghost has “gathered all the nations from out of the babel
of tongues into the unity of faith.” Being formed of “all nations and tribes
and peoples and tongues,” she constitutes but one family of God, one kingdom of
Christ, a kingdom not of this world, but exalted above every nation of the
earth. Therefore, it is proper that the Church, when celebrating divine
worship, when offering the divine Sacrifice, should make use not of the
language of some one single country or nation, but of a language that is
universal, consecrated and sanctified. Thus at the altar it is a figure of the
heavenly Jerusalem, where all the angels and saints in unison (una voce) sing
their “Holy, holy, holy” and Alleluja.
Rev. Dr. Nicholas Gihr, The Holy Sacrifice of the Mass; Dogmatically,
Liturgically and Ascetically Explained
God has established the ends of Divine Worship;
therefore, God it the source
of all the acceptable means of divine
worship!
It is for this fourfold end that sacrifices
are offered : hence there are sacrifices
of adoration, of
thanksgiving, of petition
and of propitiation. These divisions are not made according to the
exclusive object of Sacrifice, but only with reference to its predominant end.
This means only that in the rite of celebration and in the intention of the
person offering, one of these ends is chiefly intended, without, however,
excluding the others. Every sacrifice
has in itself a fourfold signification
: it serves at one and the same time to
glorify the Divine Majesty (sacrificium
latreuticum); to return thanks
for benefits received (sacrificium eucharisticum); to petition for new benefits
(sacrificium impetratorium); and finally, to satisfy for sin and its
punishment (sacrificium propitiatorium).
In so far as sacrifice has a symbolical
meaning and is a constituent part of public worship, it must positively be
instituted by a legitimate authority.
The sacrificial service of the
Old Law was regulated and ordained by God Himself in its most minute details;
in the New Law the essential elements and features of worship proceed directly
from Jesus Christ — hence, first of them all, sacrifice, which constitutes the fundamental and central act
of divine service. Neither to the Synagogue nor to the Church did God impart the right or the power to
institute sacrifices: in His infinite mercy He Himself condescended to
prescribe the sacrifices by which He would be honored and propitiated. No mere
man, but our Divine Saviour alone could institute so sublime and so excellent a
Sacrifice as we possess in the Holy
Mass. Sacrifice is an act of
worship which cannot be performed by anybody but a priest. He alone who has
been especially chosen, called and empowered, that is, only the priest can and
may perform the office of sacrificer.
Sacrifice and priesthood are inseparably connected: no sacrifice can
exist without priesthood, and no priesthood without a sacrifice. A special
priesthood is, therefore, required by the very nature of sacrifice, which, as a
public, solemn act of worship, must be performed in the name and for the
welfare of the religious body by a duly authorized person. — Consequently, it
is highly proper that only he who is, at least b his office and dignity,
especially separated from sinners and sanctified, should present himself in
sacrifice as mediator between an offended God and sinful man. "For every
high priest taken from among men,"
so writes the Apostle, "is
ordained for men in the things
that appertain to God, that he may offer up gifts and sacrifices for sins"
(Heb. 5, i). — It is clear that it belongs to God alone to
bestow the honor of the priestly vocation and office, and to determine "who belong to Him, and the
holy He will join to Himself; and they
whom He shall choose shall
approach to Him" (Num. 16,
5).
Rev. Nicholas Gihr, The Holy Sacrifice of the
Mass; Dogmatically, Liturgically and Ascetically Explained
Another Neo-Con WAR: Attention will now be
redirected from the debacle of Ukraine and refocused upon a smaller dog that
can 'hopefully' be kicked with impunity!
Haaretz op-ed by the award-winning Israeli journalist and
commentator Gideon Levy, October 11,
2023
Opinion : Israel Can’t
Imprison Two Million Gazans Without Paying a Cruel Price
Behind all this lies Israeli arrogance; the
idea that we can do whatever we like, that we’ll never pay the price and be
punished for it. We’ll carry on undisturbed.
We’ll
arrest, kill, harass, dispossess and protect the settlers busy with their
pogroms. We’ll visit Joseph’s Tomb, Othniel’s Tomb and Joshua’s Altar in the
Palestinian territories, and of course the Temple Mount — over 5,000 Jews on
Sukkot (Feast of Tabernacles) alone.
We’ll
fire at innocent people, take out people’s eyes and smash their faces, expel,
confiscate, rob, grab people from their beds, carry out ethnic cleansing and of
course continue with the unbelievable siege of the Gaza Strip, and everything
will be all right.
We’ll
build a terrifying obstacle around Gaza — the underground wall alone cost 3
billion shekels ($765 million) — and we’ll be safe. We’ll rely on the geniuses
of the army’s 8200 cyber-intelligence unit and on the Shin Bet security service
agents who know everything. They’ll warn us in time.
We
thought we’d continue to go down to Gaza, scatter a few crumbs in the form of
tens of thousands of Israeli work permits — always contingent on good behavior
— and still keep them in prison. We’ll make peace with Saudi Arabia and the
United Arab Emirates and the Palestinians will be forgotten until they’re
erased, as quite a few Israelis would like.
We’ll keep holding thousands of Palestinian
prisoners, sometimes without trial, most of them political prisoners. And we
won’t agree to discuss their release even after they’ve been in prison for
decades.
We’ll
tell them that only by force will their prisoners see freedom. We thought we
would arrogantly keep rejecting any attempt at a diplomatic solution, only
because we don’t want to deal with all that, and everything would continue that
way forever.
Once
again it was proved that this isn’t how it is. A few hundred armed Palestinians
breached the barrier and invaded Israel in a way no Israeli imagined was
possible. A few hundred people proved that it’s impossible to imprison 2
million people forever without paying a cruel price.
On
Saturday, Israel saw pictures it has never seen before. Palestinian vehicles
patrolling its cities, bike riders entering through the Gaza gates. These
pictures tear away at that arrogance. The Gaza Palestinians have decided
they’re willing to pay any price for a moment of freedom. Is there any hope in
that? No. Will Israel learn its lesson? No.
On
Saturday they were already talking about wiping out entire neighborhoods in
Gaza, about occupying the Strip and punishing Gaza “as it has never been
punished before.” But Israel hasn’t stopped punishing Gaza since 1948, not for
a moment.
After
75 years of abuse, the worse possible scenario awaits it once again. The
threats of “flattening Gaza” prove only one thing: We haven’t learned a thing.
The arrogance is here to stay, even though Israelis paying a high price once
again.
The
Devil Wants above all to be Worshiped!
The bourgeois revolution, democracy, the ‘social’ revolution, and
Communism are but episodes in the vast conflict between two great principles:
one embodied by integral Christianity (the Catholic Church) and the other by
the anti-Church. If Satan rebelled in the name of freedom and equality
vis-a-vis God, this was not merely so as ‘not to serve’; rather, it was in
order to subjugate others by replacing the legitimate authority of the Most
High.
Count Leon de Poncins and Emmanuel Malynski, The Occult War:
JUDEO-MASONIC PLAN TO CONQUER THE WORLD, 1938
Faith Leaders Gather for
15th Annual Prayer Service at Jewish Temple
Catholic
Witness | Diocese of Harrisburg | September 25, 2024
Celebrating
the tapestry of rich faith traditions alive in the greater Harrisburg area,
faith leaders gathered at Beth El Temple on the evening of September 22 for the
annual Commonwealth Interfaith Service: Prayers for Justice and Peace. Bishop
Timothy Senior joined leaders from more than a dozen faith and interfaith
organizations in the hour-long annual prayer service, hosted by the Jewish
community under the leadership of Rabbi Araina Capptauber, who has been at the
helm since 2021. More than 75 people were in attendance.
Pennsylvania
has a long history of welcoming diverse faith communities ever since William
Penn, a devout Quaker, was ceded land by the British crown in the late 1600s.
Nearly 400 years of peaceful co-existence has marked “Penn’s Woods” history. In
1669, the religiously persecuted Penn penned “No Cross, No Crown,” which he
wrote from a prison cell prior to coming to the New World seeking freedom. As a
scribe, he took aim at Catholic and Protestant Christian faith traditions in
England and Ireland, extolling the virtue of the peaceful attributes of Quakers
instead. It was Penn who established the diverse faith community that still
exists here today.
The prayer service was called to worship by
the soul stirring blowing of a shofar – a horn hollowed from the bone of a
kosher animal. This ancient ritual takes place in a synagogue to announce a
prayer service. Iman Farhad Rana followed with an equally moving call to
worship with an olden chant. Protestant Reverend Celal Kamran then offered the
Christian call to worship. The three faith traditions of Jewish, Muslim and
Christian standing peacefully side by side made for a powerful witness given
the current strife plaguing the world.
Bishop
Senior led the second prayer, citing Gospel readings from St. Matthew. He was
followed by Hindu and Quaker faith traditions.
The
following prayer was read at the beginning of the service, an annual gathering
aimed at fostering peace:
“We
lament that our political differences lead to misunderstanding and even hatred
toward those who don’t share our beliefs or our perspectives about the
candidates or policies they espouse – differences that lead to divisions and
even violence. May we look beyond our differences, seeking understanding rather
than argument. May we have compassion toward those whose struggles may lead to
choices that differ from ours. May that compassion tear down walls that divide
us and build a bridge that brings us together.”
COMMENT: The report does not cite what passage from St. Matthew that
Bishop Senior recited. The gospel reading from the 19th Sunday last week on the
marriage feast would have been good but everyone knows that is not what Bishop
Senior read. The purpose of these meetings is to publically mock the Catholic
faith. Our only question: Is Bishop Senior in on the joke? Is he malicious or
just another stupid Novus Ordo cleric habituated in performing memes whose
meaning is lost on them? Praying to a common god for "justice and
peace" in a synogogue while the Jewish confessional state of Israel has
murdered more than 40,000+ children, women, elderly, and other Palestinians
non-combatants over the last year and the genocide is on going.
"The
Pope is Boiling"? What until his gets his eternal reward!
"In a very small circle, Pope Francis is said to have
self-critically further explained himself as follows: 'It is not to be excluded that
I will enter history as the one who split the Catholic Church'."
Von Walter Mayr, Der Spiegel article, Criticism of Francis "The Pope is
boiling",
December 23, 2016, relating quote attributed to Pope Francis
“For the Jews, ‘Anti-Semitism’
is anything that is in opposition to the naturalistic Messianic domination of
their nation over all the others.” Rev.
Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp., B.A., D.Ph., D.D.
On the Charge of Anti-Semitism in Our Time
“…Two reasons can be assigned to the fact
that Our Lord’s faithful members will often be betrayed by those who should be
on the side of Christ the King. Firstly, many Catholic writers speak of Papal
condemnations of Anti-Semitism without explaining the meaning of the term, and
never even allude to the documents which insist on the Rights of Our Divine
Lord, Head of the Mystical Body, Priest and King. Thus, very many are
completely ignorant of the duty incumbent on all Catholics of standing
positively for Our Lord’s Reign in society in opposition to Jewish Naturalism.
The result is that numbers of Catholics are so ignorant of Catholic doctrine
that they hurl the accusation of Anti-Semitism against those who are battling
for the Rights of Christ the King, thus effectively aiding the enemies of Our
Divine Lord. Secondly, many Catholic writers copy unquestioningly what they
read in the naturalistic or anti-Supernatural Press and do not distinguish
between Anti-Semitism in the correct Catholic sense, as explained above, and
‘Anti-Semitism’ as the Jews understand it. …”
Fr.
Fahey’s Preface in Grand Orient Freemasonry Unmasked: As the Secret Power
Behind Communism by Monsignor George F. Dillon, D.D.
Jews have
hated & persecuted the Catholic Church from the time of Jesus Christ to
this very day!
[The Jews are] a people who,
having imbrued their hands in a most heinous outrage [Jesus’ crucifixion], have
thus polluted their souls and are deservedly blind. . . . Therefore we have
nothing in common with that most hostile of people the Jews. We have received
from the Savior another way . . . our
holy religion. . . . On what subject
will that detestable association be competent to from a correct judgment, who
after that murder of their Lord . . .
are led… by. . . their innate fury?
Council of Nicaea, 325 AD
Jewish
Power is inversely proportional to the spiritual health of the Catholic Church
“Jews should not be placed in
public offices, since it is most absurd that a blasphemer of Christ should
exercise power over Christians.”
Fourth Lateran Council
PEW
POLL published September 2024:
PEW
POLL published September 2024:
COMMENT:
The
great majority of those claiming to be Catholic have corrupted Catholic
morality. Morality follows doctrine. The Novus Ordo first became heretical, and
the corruption of morality followed the corruption of the faith. Now that the
Pope Francis the Vulgar with Fiducia Supplicans has
permitted a new "non-liturgical" blessing for sodomite couples there
will follow a dramatic increase in those in the Novus Ordo Church who believe
their church should "recognize the marriages (sic) of gay and lesbian
couples". The accuracy of PEW polls was recently confirmed by the United
States Conference of Catholic Bishops (USCCB) that conducted its own poll that
confirmed the findings of an earlier PEW poll that found that only 63% of Novus
Ordo Catholics who attend services at least once a week believed in the
Catholic dogma of Transubstantiation, or rather, they have sentiments that
imply they may believe in the notion of the True Presence. What is becoming
more evident every day is that for a faithful Novus Ordo Catholic, there is no
possibility of salvation.
After
40 Years of Dialogue, Rabbi identifies papal “conundrum.”
The real conundrum that faces
Benedict XVI on his visit to Israel… is should he be loyal to the Gospels which
claim that only acceptance of Christ can bring the messianic age, or should he
endorse Vatican II which acknowledges that Jews… can find the kingdom of God
via a different route? Should he look
inwards, backwards or forwards?
Rabbi Jonathan Romain, The
Pope’s Jewish Dilemma, The Guardian
Explicit
Supernatural Faith in God’s Revealed Truth is Necessary as a Necessity of Means
for Salvation.
If
you do not believe this, you do not possess Supernatural Faith!
Responses of
the Holy Office under Pope Clement XI, 1703:
Q. Whether a minister
is bound, before baptism is conferred on an adult, to explain to him all the
mysteries of our faith, especially if he is at the point of death, because this
might disturb his mind. Or, whether it is sufficient, if the one at the point
of death will promise that when he recovers from the illness, he will take care
to be instructed, so that he may put into practice what has been commanded him.
Resp. A promise is not
sufficient, but a missionary is bound to explain to an adult, even a dying one
who is not entirely incapacitated, the mysteries of faith which are necessary by a necessity of means, as
are especially the mysteries of the Trinity and the Incarnation.
Q. Whether it is
possible for a crude and uneducated adult, as it might be with a barbarian, to
be baptized, if there were given to him only an understanding of God and some
of His attributes, especially His justice in rewarding and in
punishing, according to this passage of the Apostle "He that
cometh to God must believe that he is and that he is a rewarder' [Heb . 11:23],
from which it is inferred that a barbarian adult, in a certain case of urgent
necessity, can be baptized although he does not believe explicitly in Jesus
Christ.
Resp. A missionary should not baptize
one who does not believe explicitly in the Lord Jesus Christ, but is bound to
instruct him about all those matters which are necessary, by a necessity of
means, according to the capacity of the one to be baptized.”
COMMENT: The infamous 1949 Holy Office Letter, sent privately to
Cardinal Richard Cushing of Boston for the purpose of censoring Fr. Lenard
Feeney for his belief in the Dogma that there is no salvation outside the
Catholic Church, affirmed the novel doctrine of 'salvation by implicit desire'.
The "implicit desire" was to be a "member of the Church"
and the evidence of this "implicit desire" was a belief in a 'god who
rewards and punishes'. The Letter teaches that the only requirement for salvation
is found in St. Paul's Letter to the Hebrews 11:13. No longer were the belief
in any revealed truth, the reception of any sacrament, or being a subject of
the Roman Pontiff necessary as necessities of means for salvation. This Letter
teaches that any "good-willed" Jew as a Jew, Hindu as a Hindu,
Mohammedan as a Mohammedan, Protestant as a Protestant, etc., etc. are members
of the Church and can obtain salvation because they believe in a 'god who
rewards and punishes'. The Holy Office response of 1703 makes it clear that the
belief in a God who rewards and punishes is only the natural philosophical
prerequisite for receiving the gospel good-news of salvation and of itself is
insufficient grounds for receiving the sacrament of Baptism.
There is yet a time of
stillness and indifference. Liberalism is a twilight state in which all errors
are softened, in which no persecution for religion will be countenanced. It is
the stillness before the storm. There is a time coming when nothing will be
persecuted but truth, and if you possess the truth, you will share the trial.
Cardinal Henry Edward
Manning, Archbishop of Westminster
Pope tells American
Catholics to choose ‘lesser of two evils’
Both the pro-abortion Harris
and the anti-migrant Trump are “against life,” the pontiff has said
RT
| 13 Sep, 2024
US
Presidential candidates Donald Trump and Kamala Harris are both “against life,”
and Catholic voters should choose the “lesser evil,” Pope Francis told
reporters on Friday.
Speaking to reporters while
returning to Rome from Singapore, the pontiff said that “not voting is ugly,”
and that the faithful “must vote.”
“You must choose the lesser
evil,” he elaborated. “Who is the lesser evil? That lady, or that gentleman? I
don’t know. Whether it is the one who is chasing away migrants, or the one that
kills children, both are against life.”
If
elected, Trump has promised to close off the US’ southern border and lead “the
largest deportation operation in American history.” Harris has vowed to sign a
law guaranteeing the same access to abortion as under Roe v. Wade, a landmark
Supreme Court decision that was overturned in 2022.
Roe
v. Wade protected a woman’s right to seek an abortion, but certain restrictions
on this right – for instance, bans on abortion past the second trimester of
pregnancy – were set out in subsequent legislation. Harris’ running mate, Tim
Walz, signed a bill in 2023 allowing abortions to be performed up to the moment
of birth.
“To
send migrants away, to leave them wherever you want, to leave them … it’s
something terrible, there is evil there. To send away a child from the womb of
the mother is an assassination, because there is life. We must speak about
these things clearly,” Pope Francis told reporters on Friday.
COMMENT: Once again Pope Francis displays a frightening incompetence on
moral questions. No Catholic "must vote" without serious
qualifications. No Catholic is obligated to "choose the lesser evil".
To choose neither by refusing to vote is a perfectly acceptable Catholic moral
act. A Catholic may choose the lesser of two evils when he is obligated to
choose but no obligation exists. To vote is to accept a process established by
a ruling elite that has selected the two evil choices. If everyone refused to vote
that act would itself disenfranchise the ruling elite.
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò - On the New World State
Religion
In an interview on Fox News titled The Church of Environmentalism, journalist Tucker
Carlson has brought to light a contradiction that may have escaped the notice
of many, but which is extremely revealing. Carlson recalls that the U.S.
Constitution prohibits any state religion, but for some time the governing
Democratic party has imposed on the American people the globalist cult. A
religion in all respects, all-encompassing, with its green agenda, woke dogmas,
cancel culture, priests of the World Health Organization and prophets of the World Economic Forum.
In the name of the globalist
religion, its adherents demand that all citizens behave in accordance with the
morality of the New World
Order, accepting
uncritically and with an attitude of devout submission, the doctrines defined
ex cathedra by the Davos Sanhedrin. Citizens are not required merely to share
the motivations that justify the health, economic or social policies imposed by
governments, but to give their blind and irrational assent. It is not allowed
to contest the psycho-pandemic, argue the groundlessness of climate alarms,
oppose NATO’s provocation of the Russian Federation with the Ukrainian crisis
or refuse to stand by as children are corrupted with LGBTQ obscenities.
The high priests of this religion
have even reached the point of theorizing human sacrifice by means of abortion
and euthanasia: a sacrifice required by the common good, so as not to
over-populate the planet or over-burden public health. Adherence to globalism
is not optional: it is the State religion, and the State "tolerates"
non-practitioners only to the extent that their presence does not prevent
society from exercising this cult. The public act of vaccination represented a
sort of "baptism" in the globalist faith, the initiation into
worship.
The "church of
environmentalism" defines itself as inclusive, but it does not tolerate
dissent. Those who do not accept the anti-Gospel of Davos are ipso facto
heretics and must therefore be punished, excommunicated, separated from the
social body, and considered public enemies.
This State religion has spread to
all the nations of the Western world, whose leaders were converted to the
globalist "Word" by the apostle of the Great Reset, Klaus Schwab, its
self-proclaimed "pope" who is invested with an infallible and
incontestable authority. On the website of the World Economic Forum, we find
the list of "prelates" of globalism. A very powerful, highly
organized network, widespread not only at the top of institutions, but also in
universities and courts, in companies and hospitals, in peripheral bodies and
local municipalities, in cultural and sports associations, so that it is
impossible to escape indoctrination even in a provincial primary school or a
small rural community.
Tucker Carlson’s observation
highlights the deception to which we are subjected daily by our rulers: the
theoretical imposition of the secularism of the State has served to eliminate
the presence of the true God from the institutions, while the practical
imposition of the globalist religion serves to introduce Satan into the
institutions, with the aim of establishing that dystopian New World Order in which the Antichrist will
claim to be worshipped as a god, in his mad delirium to replace Our Lord.
Conservative
Catholics: Liberal in principle and conservative in practice can only be jarred
from their complacency by someone like Pope Francis. At least some recognize
that unqualified obedience is non-Catholic.
The power that Christ conferred upon Peter
and his Successors is, in an absolute sense, a mandate to serve. The power of teaching
in the Church involves a commitment to the service of obedience to the faith.
The Pope is not an absolute monarch whose thoughts and desires are law. On the
contrary: the Pope’s ministry is a guarantee of obedience to Christ and to his
Word. He must not proclaim his own ideas, but rather constantly bind himself
and the Church to obedience to God’s Word, in the face of every attempt to
adapt it or water it down, and every form of opportunism. […..] To put
this question into sharp relief: the feet of whom should be washed in the Mass
of Maundy Thursday? Those of men or of women? The feet of Christians or
non-Christians? Why? With all due respect I submit that any answer based solely
on “. . . because the pope did it” is insufficient if not downright ultramontane.
Such reasoning will not do. Such positivism is simply foreign to the Catholic
faith. Papal preference is not the arbiter of the church’s liturgy: sound
liturgical and theological principles are. The Bishop of Rome exercises his
authority rightly when, in liturgical matters, he bases his judgments on these
principles. If he ignores them in his judgments or personal practice he risks
causing confusion, scandal, and disunity. The exercise of authority in respect
of the sacred liturgy and the personal liturgical behavior of all popes,
prelates, other clergy, and laity are rightly evaluated according to these
criteria.
Dom
Alcuin Reed, 2014
"All religions are
paths to reach God. They are—to make a comparison—like different languages,
different dialects, to get there. But God is God for everyone. If you start to
fight saying 'my religion is more important than yours, mine is true and yours
isn't', where will this lead us? There is only one God, and each of us has a
language to arrive at God. Some are Sheik, Muslim, Hindu, Christians; they are
different ways to God."
Pope Francis addressing
non-Catholic children in Singapore, September 12, 2024
COMMENT: Pope
Francis is not just a simple heretic, he is an apostate. Anyone who holds Pope
Francis as their proximate rule of faith will follow him to hell!
“Remember,
O man, that dust thou art, and to dust thou shalt return.”
"An
excessive desire for liberty at the expense of everything else is what
undermines democracy and leads to the demand for tyranny." Plato
In a 2022 lecture at Notre Dame, Alasdair MacIntyre argued that the
claims and conceptions of universal and inalienable human dignity as reflected
in documents such as the 1948 United Nations’ Universal Declaration of Human
Rights and in various post-war European constitutions are puzzling, since this
dignity requires a duty of respect to everyone just for being human, no matter
their behavior or character, so Stalin the mass murderer has as much dignity
and deserves as much respect as Mother Teresa. Aquinas’ view of dignitas as interpreted by Charles De
Koninick is a challenge to this view, for it assigns human dignity, not to the
mere fact of being human, but to the end to which we are called, which is supernatural,
union with God, which might not be attained due to one’s choices on earth
against those common goods which enable our attainment of the supernatural end,
and so human dignitas could be lost. According
to this view, the 20th-century concept of human dignity is much too
individualistic, and because it is not based in justice and the common good,
can only provide negative prescriptions against the undignified treatment of
humans. It is unable to provide positive prescriptions that enable persons to
obtain the common goods and the virtues they need to attain their supernatural
end. For MacIntyre, we
need to speak of human dignity in terms of justice, what we owe to each other
for the sake of enabling persons to attain their personal and common goods and
final end, which is the knowledge and love of God in this life and the next.
Thaddeus Kozinski, PhD, Introduction to his article, From Liberal
Democracy to Global Totalitarianism
ABCs of the Spiritual Life
MAN HAS a twofold nature, the one
superior, the other inferior. The first is generally termed reason, the second
is called appetite, sensuality, or passion. Reason is the distinguishing
property of man, and he is not considered responsible for the primary impulses
of his appetite unless his superior faculty confirms the choice.
The entire spiritual warfare,
consequently, consists in this: the rational faculty is placed between the
Divine will above it and the sensitive appetite below it, and is attacked from
both sides------God
moving it by His grace, and the flesh by its appetites strive for victory.
It is apparent, then, that
inconceivable difficulties arise when persons who during their youth have
contracted vicious habits resolve to change their life, mortify their passions,
and break with the world in order to devote themselves to the service of God.
The will is violently attacked by
Divine grace and by its own sensual appetites, and wherever it turns, it
absorbs these withering attacks with the greatest difficulty.
This onslaught is not experienced
by those who are firmly settled in their way of life, whether in virtue by
conforming to the will of God, or in vice by indulging their sensual desires.
No one should delude himself that
he can acquire virtue and serve God in the proper way, unless he is willing to
undergo a violent struggle. He must conquer the difficulty he will experience
when he deprives himself of the pleasures, great or small, to which he has been
viciously attached.
The result is that very few attain
any great degree of perfection. After conquering their greatest vice, after
undergoing tremendous exertions, they lose courage and fail to pursue their
objective. And this when only small trials are to be overcome, such as subduing
the feeble remnants of their own will, and annihilating some weaker passions
which revive and then completely regain their hearts.
Many persons of this type, for
example, do not take what belongs to others, but they are passionately attached
to what is their own. They do not use any illegal methods of aggrandizement,
but instead of spurning advancement, they are fond of it and seek it by any
means they think lawful. They observe the appointed fasts, but, on other days,
they indulge in the most exotic delicacies. They are very careful to observe
chastity, and yet they refuse to give up their favorite amusements, even though
they constitute great obstacles to a spiritual life and real union with God.
Since these things are so highly dangerous, particularly for those who do not
recognize their bad results, they must be dealt with very cautiously.
Without such caution, we may be
assured that most of our good acts will have as attendants, slothfulness,
vanity, human respect, hidden imperfections, conceit, and a desire for the
notice and approval of others. Dom
Lorenzo Scupoli, The Spiritual Combat
Vatican
Council I listing the beneficial Fruits of the Council of Trent which are in
every detail exactly the opposite which we have seen from Vatican Council II -
By their
fruits they are known!
Now this redemptive
providence appears very clearly in unnumbered benefits, but most especially is
it manifested in the advantages which have been secured for the Christian world
by ecumenical councils, among which the council
of Trent requires special mention, celebrated though it was in evil
days.
Thence came:
1. a closer definition and more fruitful
exposition of the holy dogmas of religion and
2. the condemnation and repression of errors;
thence too,
3. the restoration and vigorous strengthening
of ecclesiastical discipline,
4. the advancement of the clergy in zeal for
·
learning and
·
piety,
5. the founding of colleges for the training
of the young for the service of religion; and finally
6. the renewal of the moral life of the
Christian people by
· a more accurate instruction of the faithful, and
· a more frequent reception of the sacraments. What is more, thence also
came
7. a closer union of the members with the
visible head, and an increased vigour in the whole Mystical Body of Christ.
Thence came:
1. the multiplication of religious orders and
other organisations of Christian piety; thence too
2. that determined and constant ardour for the
spreading of Christ’s kingdom abroad in the world, even at the cost of shedding
one’s blood.
While we recall with grateful hearts, as is
only fitting, these and other outstanding gains, which the divine mercy has
bestowed on the church especially by means of the last ecumenical synod, we
cannot subdue the bitter grief that we feel at most serious evils, which have
largely arisen either because
o the authority of the sacred synod was held in contempt by all too many,
or because
o its wise decrees were neglected.
First Vatican Council, Dogmatic
Constitution on the Faith, listing some of the manifold beneficial fruits from the
Council of Trent!
Is
this what Pope Francis means by “fleshless theology that becomes ideology”?
I likewise receive and accept the rites of the Catholic Church which
have been received and approved in the solemn administration of all the aforesaid
(seven) sacraments. [.....]
I resolutely assert that images of Christ and the ever virgin mother of
God, and likewise those of the other saints, are to be kept and retained, and
that due honour and reverence is to be shown them. [.....]
Likewise all other things which have been transmitted, defined and
declared by the sacred canons and the ecumenical councils, especially the
sacred Trent, I accept unhesitatingly and profess; in the same way whatever is
to the contrary, and whatever heresies have been condemned, rejected and
anathematised by the Church, I too condemn, reject and anathematise. This true
Catholic faith, outside of which none can be saved, which I now freely profess
and truly hold, is what I shall steadfastly maintain and confess, by the help
of God, in all its completeness and purity until my dying breath, and I shall
do my best to ensure that all others do the same. This is what I, the same
Pius, promise, vow and swear. So help me God and these holy gospels of God.
Profession of
Faith, Blessed Pope Pius IX before the bishops of the Church at the opening of
the First Vatican Council
"Let everything that conflicts with ecclesiastical tradition and
teaching, and that has been innovated and done contrary to the examples
outlined by the saints and the venerable Fathers, or that shall hereafter at
any time be done in such a fashion, be anathema."
Second Council of Nicaea
Our Lady of LaSalette
“Rome
will lose the Faith and become the seat of the Antichrist.” “The demons of the air,
together with the Antichrist, will work great wonders on the earth and in the
air, and men will become ever more perverted. God will take care of His
faithful servants and men of good will; the Gospel will be preached everywhere,
all peoples and all nations will have knowledge of the Truth.”
Blessed
Virgin Mary addressing the children at LaSalette, September 19, 1846
“When
the Secret has been scorned, misunderstood ... held back for money, one must be
surprised at nothing. The Church will endure forever, our Lord said so; but
among the teaching members of the Church, what traitors, what apostates, what
mercenaries, what sectarians, who bear the imprint or the sign of the beast
with ten horns St. John speaks of in his vision on Patmos! But this beast
similar to the Lamb, who rises out of the earth, isn't it the figure of
faithless ecclesiastics? I firmly believe so. Happy those who die in God's
grace, for those who live will see sad and terrifying things. We still haven't
reached the beginning of the end.”
Melanie
Calvat, visionary of LaSaletter, Letter to Fr. Roubaud, January 2, 1892),
quoted by Solange Hertz
"Souls
who are God's friends can guess the Secret's meaning without help, and the
others won't want to because it applies to them too closely. Melanie Calvat, to
her spiritual director in 1903, quoted by Solange Hertz
Outrage as Vatican drops
‘Before Christ’ for ‘Before Common Era’
Simon
Caldwell | August 30, 2024
Catholics have accused the Vatican of
betraying Jesus by substituting the term “Before Christ” with “Before Common
Era” in official documentation.
The
traditional term BC was replaced by BCE in the English translation of a July
letter by Pope Francis on the role of literature in Christian formation.
Ann
Widdecombe, a convert to the Catholic faith and a former Conservative Party
minister, was among the Catholics all over the world who were angered by the
move.
“If
the Vatican is doing that then it is a complete betrayal,” said Miss
Widdecombe.
“If
the Vatican is removing the name of Christ from official documentation it’s a
complete betrayal.”
The
use of the secular term BCE comes in paragraph 12 of the letter, which refers
to the address of St Paul before the Areopagus that was described in the Acts
of the Apostles.
The
paragraph reads: “This verse contains two quotations: one indirect, from the
poet Epimenides (sixth century BCE), and the other direct, from the Phaenomena of the poet Aratus
of Soli (third century BCE), who wrote of the constellations and the signs of
good and bad weather.”
The
document represents a major departure from the Church’s perspective of history,
which it frames from the arrival of the Messiah.
The
Church has always numbered years either “BC”, meaning “Before Christ”, or “AD”
– Anno Domini, or
in the year of Our Lord, to represent the era of the Church.
The
term BCE was used from the 1800s by Jewish scholars who did not acknowledge
Jesus as the Messiah.
It
has crept into popular usage with the increased secularism of Western societies
and the rejection of any concept of God, and is often controversial.
BCE
appears only in the English translation of the Pope’s letter. BC remains the
preferred abbreviation for the translations into Italian, French, German,
Spanish, Portuguese, Polish and Arabic.
COMMENT: Is Pope Francis now a Jew? It was the Jews who refused to use
Anno Domini and are now imposing it in political, social and academic circles.
Regardless if Francis or the Jews recognize Anno Domini, Jesus Christ is God
who created time and His incarnation is the singular most important event in
all history. It is Pope Francis who is denying this unyielding fact.
Tikkun olam (Hebrew תיקון
עולם, literally, 'repair of the world') is
a concept in Judaism, often interpreted as aspiration to behave and act
constructively and beneficially. Documented use of the term dates back to the
Mishnaic period (ca. 10-220 AD), (that is, the time when the oral traditions of
the Jews were committed to the written form in the Mishna, also called the Oral
Torah). Since medieval times, kabbalistic literature has broadened use of the
term. In the modern era, among the post-Haskalah (Jewish enlightenment,
1770-1880) movements, tikkun olam is the idea that Jews bear responsibility not
only for their own moral, spiritual, and material welfare, but also for the
welfare of society at large. For many contemporary pluralistic rabbis, the term
refers to "Jewish social justice" or "the establishment of Godly
qualities throughout the world". Wikipedia
COMMENT: Jews
repeatedly since the time of Jesus Christ are the passionate creators and
principle instigators of ideological movements conceived as necessary for the
moral and material improvement of political and social order. When one after
the other proves to be a political and social failure, it is simply dropped and
they move on to another. They recognize a ‘fall from grace’ because they
recognize the ‘world needs to be repaired.’ Since they have rejected Jesus
Christ, the incarnate Logos, the eternal Wisdom of the Father, they have
rejected His divine plan for the ‘repair of the world’ and in its place offer
what Fr. Denis Fahey, C.S.Sp. described as “Organized Naturalism” in opposition
to the Supernatural Order of Jesus Christ. Unfortunately, the truth of the matter
is that whoever is not working for God is working for the Devil. There is no
middle ground. As Jesus said, “He that is not with me, is against me: and he
that gathereth not with me, scattereth” (Matthew 12:30).
Where
Tikkun Olam can lead
OPINION:
Stalin’s Jews
Israel News |
ynetnews | Sever Plocker
Here's
a particularly forlorn historical date: More than 100 years ago, between the 19th
and 20th of December 1917, in the midst of the Bolshevik revolution and civil
war, Lenin signed a decree calling for the establishment of The All-Russian
Extraordinary Commission for Combating Counter-Revolution and Sabotage, also
known as Cheka.
Within a short period of time, Cheka became the largest and cruelest
state security organization. Its organizational structure was changed every few
years, as were its names: From Cheka to GPU, later to NKVD, and later to
KGB.
We cannot know with certainty the number of deaths Cheka was
responsible for in its various manifestations, but the number is surely at
least 20 million, including victims of the forced collectivization, the hunger,
large purges, expulsions, banishments, executions, and mass death at
Gulags.
Whole population strata were eliminated: Independent farmers, ethnic
minorities, members of the bourgeoisie, senior officers, intellectuals,
artists, labor movement activists, "opposition members" who were
defined completely randomly, and countless members of the Communist party
itself.
In his new, highly praised book "The War of the World,"
Historian Niall Ferguson writes that no revolution in the history of mankind
devoured its children with the same unrestrained appetite as did the Soviet
revolution. In his book on the Stalinist purges, Tel Aviv University's Dr. Igal
Halfin writes that Stalinist violence was unique in that it was directed
internally.
Lenin, Stalin, and their successors could not have carried out their
deeds without wide-scale cooperation of disciplined "terror
officials," cruel interrogators, snitches, executioners, guards, judges,
perverts, and many bleeding hearts who were members of the progressive Western
Left and were deceived by the Soviet regime of horror and even provided it with
a kosher certificate.
All these things are well-known to some extent or another, even though
the former Soviet Union's archives have not yet been fully opened to the
public. But who knows about this? Within Russia itself, very few people have been
brought to justice for their crimes in the NKVD's and KGB's service. The
Russian public discourse today completely ignores the question of "How
could it have happened to us?" As opposed to Eastern European nations, the
Russians did not settle the score with their Stalinist past.
And us, the Jews? An Israeli student finishes high school without ever
hearing the name "Genrikh Yagoda," the greatest Jewish murderer of
the 20th Century, the GPU's deputy commander and the founder and commander of
the NKVD. Yagoda diligently implemented Stalin's collectivization orders and is
responsible for the deaths of at least 10 million people. His Jewish deputies
established and managed the Gulag system. After Stalin no longer viewed him
favorably, Yagoda was demoted and executed, and was replaced as chief hangman
in 1936 by Yezhov, the "bloodthirsty dwarf."
Yezhov was not Jewish but was blessed with an active Jewish wife. In
his Book "Stalin: Court of the Red Star", Jewish historian Sebag
Montefiore writes that during the darkest period of terror, when the Communist
killing machine worked in full force, Stalin was surrounded by beautiful, young
Jewish women.
Stalin's close associates and loyalists included member of the Central
Committee and Politburo Lazar Kaganovich. Montefiore characterizes him as the
"first Stalinist" and adds that those starving to death in Ukraine,
an unparalleled tragedy in the history of human kind aside from the Nazi
horrors and Mao's terror in China, did not move Kaganovich.
Many Jews sold their soul to the devil of the
Communist revolution and have blood on their hands for eternity. We'll mention
just one more: Leonid Reichman, head of the NKVD's special department and the
organization's chief interrogator, who was a particularly cruel sadist.
In
1934, according to published statistics, 38.5 percent of those holding the most
senior posts in the Soviet security apparatuses were of Jewish origin. They
too, of course, were gradually eliminated in the next purges. In a fascinating
lecture at a Tel Aviv University convention this week, Dr. Halfin described the
waves of soviet terror as a "carnival of mass murder," "fantasy
of purges", and "essianism of evil." Turns out that Jews too,
when they become captivated by messianic ideology, can become great murderers,
among the greatest known by modern history.
The
Jews active in official communist terror apparatuses (In the Soviet Union and
abroad) and who at times led them, did not do this, obviously, as Jews, but
rather, as Stalinists, communists, and "Soviet people." Therefore, we
find it easy to ignore their origin and "play dumb": What do we have
to do with them? But let's not forget them. My own view is different. I find it
unacceptable that a person will be considered a member of the Jewish people
when he does great things, but not considered part of our people when he does
amazingly despicable things.
Even
if we deny it, we cannot escape the Jewishness of "our hangmen," who
served the Red Terror with loyalty and dedication from its establishment. After
all, others will always remind us of their origin.
“Don’t Jews still believe in a Messias to come?” asks
the credulous Christian. “And don’t they believe in the same Biblical Heaven
and Hell that we do?”
The answer to both these
questions is — no. And it is an emphatic “No!” as the subsequent Jewish
testimony will verify.
Concerning the Messias: The Jews of today reject the notion of a
personal redeemer who will be born of them and lead them to the fulfillment of
the Old Testament prophecies. The Jews believe that the whole Jewish race is to
be elevated to a position of prosperity and overlordship and that, when this
happy day arrives (the Messianic Age), they will have achieved all that is
coming to them by way of savior and salvation. In his recent book, The Messianic Idea in Israel, Jewish
theologian Dr. Joseph Klausner explains: “Thus the whole people Israel in the
form of the elect of the nations gradually became the Messiah of the world, the redeemer of
mankind.”
Concerning Heaven and Hell: A succinct summary of Jewish
teaching on “life after death” was given in the May, 1958 issue of B’nai
B’rith’s National Jewish Monthly. Under the caption, “What Can A Modern Jew Believe?” there
appeared: “Judaism insists that ‘heaven’ must be established on this earth. The
reward of the pious is life and happiness in this world, while the punishment
of the wicked is misery on earth and premature death … By hitching its star to
the Messianic future on this earth, Israel became the eternal people.” The
article goes on: “The best Jewish minds have always held that a physical
hereafter is a detraction from mature belief.” And the conclusion: “There is
neither hell nor paradise, God merely sends out the sun in its full strength;
the wicked are consumed by its heat, while the pious find delight and healing
in its rays.”
Fr. Leonard Feeney, MICM, The
Point, October 1958
“In the name of the Gospel, and in the light of the Encyclicals of the
last four Popes, Gregory XVI, Pius IX, Leo XIII, and Pius X, I do not hesitate to
affirm that this indifference to religion which puts on the same level the
religion of divine origin and the religions invented by men in order to include
them in the same skepticism is the blasphemy which calls down chastisement on
society far more than the sins of individuals and families.”
Cardinal Désiré Félicien François Joseph Mercier, Archbishop of Mechelen in Belgium and
Catholic scholar, 1918, The Lesson of
Events, quoted by Fr. Denis Fahey in The
Kingship of Chirst and Organized Naturalism
Infallibility
is primarily and essentially an attribute of the God's Church because it is an
attribute of God
“Infallibility is not a quality inherent in any person, but an
assistance attached to an office”
Cardinal Henry Edward Manning (1808-1892)
Hermeneutics
of Continuity/Discontinuity
Novel theory:
Dogma contains “perennial truths” and contingent accretions.
My fundamental impulse, precisely from the
Council, has always been to free the very heart of the faith from under any
ossified strata, and to give this heart strength and dynamism. This impulse is
the constant in my life.
Cardinal
Joseph Ratzinger, Salt of the Earth
The steps taken by the Council towards the
modern era which had rather vaguely been presented as ‘openness to the world’
[aggiornamento], belong in short to the perennial problem of the relationship
between faith and reason that is re-emerging in ever new forms.... The Council
had to find a new definition of the relationship between the Church and the
modern age.... Here I shall cite only John XXIII’s well-known words, which
unequivocally express this hermeneutic when he says that the Council wishes “to
transmit the doctrine pure and integral, without any attenuation or
distortion”. And he continues: “Our duty
is not only to guard this precious treasure, as if we were concerned only with
antiquity, but to dedicate ourselves with an earnest will and without fear to
that work which our age demands of us…” It is necessary that “adherence to all
the teaching of the Church in its entirety and preciseness…” be presented in
“faithful and perfect conformity to the authentic doctrine, which, however,
should be studied and expounded through the methods of research and through the
literary forms of modern thought. The substance of the ancient doctrine of the
deposit of faith is one thing, and the way in which it is presented is
another…”, retaining the same meaning and message.... It is clear that this
commitment to expressing a specific truth in a new way demands new thinking
upon it and a new relationship with it.
Pope
Benedict XVI, speech to Roman Curia on Dec 22, 2005, outlining his papal agenda
Catholic teaching: Dogma is
the irreformable formal object of Divine and Catholic Faith
For the doctrine of faith which God has
revealed has not been proposed like a philosophical invention, to be perfected
by human ingenuity; but has been delivered as a divine deposit to the Spouse of
Christ, to be faithfully kept and infallibly declared. Hence, also, that
meaning of the sacred dogmas is perpetually to be retained which our holy
Mother the Church has once declared; nor is that meaning ever to be departed
from, under the pretence or pretext of a deeper comprehension of them.
Vatican
Council I
Ugly
fact ignored by Reform of Reform – Bugnini was appointed by Paul VI, his work
was approved and imposed by Paul VI, and his work accurately reflected the
novel principles of liturgical innovation adopted in 1948 and approved at
Vatican II
Sacrosanctum Concilium, Vatican II document on the liturgy, is
the justification for Bugnini’s Novus Ordo
• The order to promote urgently a liturgical
reform is in SC §§ 1, 14, 25, 31, 40, 43, 50, 63b, 128.
• The encouragement of the participation of the faithful in the liturgy is
stated in §§ 11, 14, 18, 19, 21, 27, 41, 53, 114, 121, 124.
• In § 12 communitarian prayer is recommended.
• In § 30 acclamations and dances are advised.
• Inculturation is counseled in §§ 37-40, 112, 119.
• Communion under two species is counseled in §55.
• In §§ 62, 67-82 a complete change in the ceremonies of the sacraments and
sacramentals is imposed.
• The reform of Divine Office is decreed in §§ 87-88, 91-93, 97.
• The reform of the liturgical year is ordered in § 107.
• The introduction of liturgical modern art is approved in § 123.
• The suppression of the statues in the churches is recommended in § 125.
• The change of sacerdotal vestments is allowed in §128.
Atila S. Guimarães, Tradition in Action
“This dialogue
should serve to strengthen our common hope in God in the midst of an
increasingly secularized society. Without this hope, society loses its
humanity.”
Benedict XVI,
addressing Jewish Community, Berlin, Germany, September 22, 2011
“Strengthen
Our common hope in God”??? – Society lost “its humanity” after Vatican II
96% of Jewish
Leaders Support Abortion, 93% believe that homosexuality is not wrong!
The study also found that on a variety of issues involving sexual
morality that have roiled other religious groups, Jews are much more liberal
than other Americans. Jews take a less critical view of homosexuality,
abortion, birth control and pornography than do Gentiles,” the study
found. In each case, Jewish leaders are
even more tolerant than the Jewish public.
For example, 48 percent of
non-Jews say homosexuality is wrong, compared to 23 percent of Jews and 7
percent of Jewish leaders. And while 56 percent of non-Jews support abortion rights, 88 percent of Jews and 96
percent of Jewish leaders do.
Only 38 percent of Jews support allowing the Ten Commandments to be
displayed in public schools, compared to 65 percent of non-Jews; 39 percent of
Jews would allow the teaching of creationism, compared with 63 percent of
non-Jews; and 22 percent of Jews would support vouchers that could be used at
religious schools, compared with 43 percent of non-Jews.
Pew Charitable Trusts,
examining the contemporary role of religious groups in the United States
What
“Religious Submission” to the ‘Ordinary Authentic Magisterium’ Actually Means
Nor must it be thought that what is expounded in Encyclical Letters
does not of itself demand consent just because in writing such Letters the
Popes do not exercise the supreme power [i.e., extra-ordinary magisterium] of
their Teaching Authority. For these matters are taught with the ordinary
Teaching Authority [ordinary and universal magisterium], of which it is
true to say: “He that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke 10:16].
Pius XII, Humani Generis,
par. 20.
COMMENT:
This quotation taken from Pope Pius XII is now referenced to support the Novus
Ordo Church’s claim that every Catholic must give unconditional submission of
his “mind and will to the authentic magisterium” of Pope Francis. Pope Pius XII in his encyclical is referring
to the “ordinary and universal magisterium” and this can be clearly seen for
two reasons: The examples provided by Pope Pius XII that follow this statement
in his encyclical refer specifically to modern theological novelties that
reject, for example, the infallible teaching of the Church on the inerrancy of
sacred scripture, the identity of the Church and the Mystical Body of Christ,
and the nature of Original Sin. These
are all examples of the “ordinary and universal” magisterium that Vatican I
dogmatically defined as “infallible.”
The other reason is God cannot bind the authority of His Truth to what
can and have in the past contained errors.
Fr. Joseph Fenton, in an article published in the AER in 1949 entitled,
On the Doctrinal Authority of Papal Encyclicals, documents specific historical
errors published in those documents. Whenever the pope teaches by virtue of his
grace of state from the ‘authentic ordinary magisterium’, his teaching must be
accepted by a religious submission which is always and necessarily a prudent
and conditional submission to the personal teaching authority of the pope. Such conditional acceptance of the word of
God is not possible when the pope teaches infallibly by engaging the
“extra-ordinary magisterium” or the “ordinary and universal magisterium” of the
Church from which alone it can be said without qualification whatsoever, “He
that heareth you, heareth Me.” [Luke 10:16].
The modern encyclical by Pope Francis on global warming/earth worship,
for example, is wholly conscribed within a very narrow and tenuous ideological
framework that has little or nothing to do with Catholic doctrine or morality.
This document has nothing to do with the “ordinary and universal”
magisterium. It is entirely a product of
the personal authentic ordinary magisterium of Pope Francis teaching by his
grace of state. Anyone to whom the
document is addressed is free to toss the document in the trash along with the
junk mail if he, upon mature consideration, finds it to be a novelty and, in
its overall tone, an ideological screed divorced from natural truth.
On the Necessity of Baptism
"By
one man sin entered into the world, and by sin death... so that in them there
may be washed away by regeneration, what they have contracted by generation,
‘For unless a man is born again of water and the Holy Spirit, he cannot enter
the kingdom of God’ (John 3:5)."
Council
of Trent, Session 5, Canon 4 on Original Sin ....
"Particular
texts (in sacred Scripture) where the Church has defined that such is the
meaning are few. The following texts have been dogmatically defined:
·
Romans
5:12 on Original Sin
·
John 3:5
on Baptism
·
Words of
institution on the Holy Eucharist
·
John
20:23 on the remission and retention of sin
·
James
5:14 on the establishment of the sacrament Extreme Unction
·
Matthew
16:16 & John 21:15 on the universal jurisdiction of the St. Peter and the
papacy
.......
From John 3:5 there is established the absolute necessity of baptism and that
real and natural water is necessary for baptism (Council of Trent, Session V,
Canon 4 Denz. 791, 858)
Fr.
Sixtus Cartechini, De Valore notarum theologicarum et de criteriis ad eas
dignoscendas, 1951, Chap. 7
Two response from a recent
lengthy interview with Msgr. Carlo Maria
Viganò are republished below:
Msgr. Carlo Maria Viganò
Interview with Dr. Taylor Marshall
August 9, 2024
What should lay Catholics do if the
Traditional Latin Mass is banned by the Vatican?
The
Tridentine Mass is a priceless treasure for the Holy Church. It has been
“canonized” by its centuries-old use in which we see the voice of Sacred
Tradition expressed. If the Hierarchy, abusing its power against the purpose
that the Lord has given it, prevents the celebration of the ancient Mass, it
commits an abuse, and this prohibition is null.
Priests
and bishops should show more courage, continuing to celebrate the ancient rite
and refusing to celebrate the Novus Ordo. They would probably face sanctions
from the Vatican, but they ought to ask themselves what sanctions will await
them when they have to answer before the Lord’s tribunal for not having
fulfilled their duty, preferring servile obedience to the powerful rather than
obedience to God.
The
laity should organize themselves into small communities by purchasing the
churches that are now up for sale or by setting up home chapels, and by seeking
out priests willing to celebrate the Mass and Sacraments for them according to
the Apostolic rite and by helping them materially to carry out their ministry.
What are your thoughts on the Fraternity
of Saint Peter (FSSP), the Institute of Christ the King Sovereign Priest
(ICKSP), and the Society of Saint Pius X (SSPX)? Do you encourage people to
attend their Masses?
The
former Ecclesia Dei institutes were born from the Vatican’s intention to weaken
the Society of Saint Pius X after the Episcopal Consecrations of 1988, which,
having given itself an apostolic succession, was able continue its apostolate
even after the death of Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre. The “authorization” to
celebrate the Tridentine Liturgy – which until then had been completely
excluded – had and still has as its condition the acceptance of the
“post-conciliar magisterium” and the licitness of the Novus Ordo. This premise
is completely unacceptable, because it reduces the celebration of the
Traditional Latin Mass to a ceremonial question, while instead it is evident
that the Tridentine rite summarizes in itself all the doctrine and spirituality
of the Catholic Faith, in antithesis to the Protestantized rite of Paul VI that
ecumenically silences that Faith. Whoever celebrates the Mass of Saint Pius V
cannot accept Vatican II. In fact, from the beginning, many priests who had
left the Society of Archbishop Lefebvre and had joined the Ecclesia Dei
institutes continued to have strong reservations and, so to speak, played on
the equivocation of a tacit acceptance that the Vatican itself did not ask to
be made explicit.
In
2007, Benedict XVI recognized the legitimacy of the traditional Liturgy,
declaring that the Traditional Latin Mass was the “extraordinary form” of the
Roman Rite, alongside the “ordinary form” of the Novus Ordo. The Motu Proprio
Summorum Pontificum reveals Ratzinger’s Hegelian approach, which in the
coexistence of two forms of the same rite sought to compose the synthesis between
the thesis of the traditional Mass and the antithesis of the Montinian rite.
But even in that case, the ideological basis of the Motu Proprio was in fact
moderated by practice, and so the end result of Summorum Pontificum was
relatively positive, at least in the spread of the celebration of the
Traditional Latin Mass that today’s younger generations had never experienced.
Young priests and many of the faithful have embraced the Apostolic Rite,
discovering its beauty and intrinsic coherence with the Catholic Faith. In the
face of the success of the Mass of all time, the Motu Proprio Traditionis
Custodes drastically limited the liberalization of Summorum Pontificum,
declaring that the right of every priest to celebrate the traditional Mass had
been abolished and reserving it only to the former Ecclesia Dei institutes.
Thus an “Indian reservation” of more or less conservative clerics who depend on
Bergoglio has been created, who are required to profess the conciliar faith
through the concelebration of the new rite at least once a year: something that
practically all the priests of these institutes are forced to do, willingly or
not. On the other hand, it does not seem to me that the bishops and cardinals
who support them have expressed any reservations about the Council or about the
doctrinal, moral, and liturgical deviations of the post-conciliar period and of
Bergoglio himself. It is difficult to expect from subordinates a combativeness
that eminent Prelates have never demonstrated.
These
institutes are therefore under blackmail. If with Summorum Pontificum it was
plausible to think of an attempt at liturgical peace that would leave
conservatives free to choose the rite they prefer (in a vision that was, so to
speak, liberal), with Traditionis Custodes the clergy who celebrate and the
faithful who attend the Traditional Latin Mass are burdened by the ecclesial
stigma of backwardness, of the rejection of Vatican II, of pre-conciliar
rigidity. In this case, synodality and parrhesia yield to the authoritarianism
of Bergoglio, who, however, does speak an uncomfortable truth: the Ancient Rite
calls into question the ecclesiology and theology of Vatican II and as such
does not represent the conciliar church. The illusion of liturgical peace has
therefore been shattered miserably in the face of the evidence of the
irreconcilability of two rites that “excommunicate” each other, just like the
two churches – the Catholic Church and the synodal church – of which they are a
cultic expression.
In
the case of the Institute of Christ the King Sovereign Priest, the ritual and
ceremonial question seems to prevail over the doctrinal one, and it is no
coincidence that amidst the general dissolution that exists, the Canons of
Gricigliano seem to be exempt from opposition and ostracism: they do not
represent a problem, because they do not question the new course in the
slightest and indeed have extensive citations of conciliar documents in their
Constitutions. The other institutes are also surviving, but it remains to be
seen how they intend to respond to the coming future restrictions.
The
Society of Saint Pius X, after fifty years of activity, is showing signs of
tiredness, and sometimes it seems that its silence about the horrors of Santa
Marta is motivated by a tacit agreement of non-belligerence, perhaps in the
hope of being able to become the collector of conservatism and of part of
Catholic traditionalism, once Bergoglio has eliminated “the competition” of the
former Ecclesia Dei institutes. My fear is that this hope will in the end lead
to ratifying the de facto schism that is already present in the Church, forcing
Catholics to leave the official church, as if they, and not the Roman
Hierarchy, were in a state of schism. Once the critical voices are eliminated,
Bergoglio would find himself with “his own” heretical church, from which the
priests and faithful who do not accept the permanent revolution have been
banished.
As
for the faithful, I believe it is necessary to understand the situation of
great disorientation and anarchy that is present in the Church. Many Catholics
who have discovered the Traditional Latin Mass are no longer able to attend the
Montinian rite, and it is understandable that they are “content” – so to speak
– with the Tridentine Masses celebrated by the former Ecclesia Dei institutes,
without however accepting the compromises that are required of their priests.
But it is a situation that sooner or later will have to be clarified,
especially if the acceptance of conciliar and synodal errors becomes the conditio
sine qua non of the enjoyment of the Traditional Latin Mass. In that case the
faithful must act coherently and seek out priests who are not compromised with
the synodal church. The horrors of this “pontificate” are in any case eroding
the consensus of the Clergy with regard to Bergoglio: a traditional faction
could decide not to follow him on the failed path he has undertaken.
What would you say to lay people who
have no access to the Traditional Latin Mass?
I
understand the torment that many feel at not being able to attend the
Tridentine Mass. It is like being deprived of the very Presence of the Lord and
of the Graces that the Holy Sacrifice spreads on souls and on the Church. But
we must remember that throughout history, many Catholics, both in distant lands
not yet reached by missionaries and also in times of persecution, have found
themselves unable to attend Mass except on rare occasions. A Catholic can
survive without the Mass, but not without the Faith. If Faith is therefore
indispensable for salvation, it is important that every Catholic nourish his or
her religious education by taking up the Tridentine Catechism again and
nourishing the intellect and the heart in such a way as to resist the contagion
of the Novus Ordo and its degenerations. We must pray that the Lord sends
workers for His harvest, and we must support the few priests who are still
faithful.
The
proper understanding of this dogma from the Council of Trent:
Canon 4 on the sacraments in general: If anyone says that the
sacraments of the New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous,
and that without them or without the desire of them men obtain from God
through faith alone the grace of justification, though all are not necessary
for each one, let him be anathema.
The Dogma defines
two revealed doctrinal truths:
1.
If anyone says: that the sacraments of the
New Law are not necessary for salvation but are superfluous, let him be
anathema.
2.
If anyone says: that without the
sacraments or (if anyone says) without the desire of the sacraments
men obtain from God through faith alone the grace of justification, let him be
anathema.
Both
the Sacrament of Baptism and the will to receive the Sacrament
are necessary for salvation!
“But God desired that his
confession should avail for his salvation, since he preserved him in this life until the time of his holy
regeneration.”
St. Fulgentius
“If anyone is not baptized, not
only in ignorance, but even knowingly, he can in no way be saved. For his path to salvation was through the confession,
and salvation itself was in baptism.
At his age, not only was confession
without baptism of no avail: Baptism
itself would be of no avail for salvation if he neither believed nor
confessed.”
St. Fulgentius
Notice, both the CONFESSION AND
THE BAPTISM are necessary for salvation, harkening back to Trent's teaching
that both the laver AND the “votum” are required for justification, and
harkening back to Our Lord's teaching that we must be born again of water AND
the Holy Spirit.
In fact, you see the language of St. Fulgentius reflected in the Council of
Trent. Trent describes the votum (so-called “desire”) as the PATH
TO SALVATION, the disposition to Baptism, and then says that “JUSTIFICATION
ITSELF” (St. Fulgentius says “SALVATION ITSELF”) follows the dispositions in
the Sacrament of Baptism.
Yet another solid argument for why Trent is teaching that BOTH the votum
AND the Sacrament are required for justification.
“Hold most firmly and never
doubt in the least that not only all pagans but also all Jews and all heretics
and schismatics who end this present life outside the Catholic Church are about
to go into the eternal fire that was prepared for the Devil and his angels.”
St. Fulgentius
“The most Holy Roman Church
firmly believes, professes and preaches that none of those existing outside the
Catholic Church, not only pagans, but also Jews and heretics and schismatics,
can have a share in life eternal; but that they will go into the ‘eternal fire
which was prepared for the devil and his angels.’”
St. Eugene IV, Cantate Domino
Ladislaus,
CathInfo
"THE
SPIRIT OF SANCTIFICATION AND THE BLOOD OF REDEMPTION AND THE WATER OF
BAPTISM. THESE THREE ARE ONE AND REMAIN INDIVISIBLE."
“Let him heed what the blessed apostle Peter preaches,
that sanctification by the Spirit is effected by the sprinkling of
Christ’s blood (1 Pet. 1:2); and let him not skip over the same apostle’s
words, knowing that you have been redeemed from the empty way of life you
inherited from your fathers, not with corruptible gold and silver but by the
precious blood of Jesus Christ, as of a lamb without stain or spot (1 Pet.
1:18). Nor should he withstand the testimony of blessed John the apostle: and the
blood of Jesus, the Son of God, purifies us from every sin (1 Jn. 1:7);
and again, This is the victory which conquers the world, our faith.
Who is there who conquers the world save one who believes that Jesus is the Son
of God? It is He, Jesus Christ, who has come through water and blood, not
in water only, but in water and blood. And because the Spirit is truth,
it is the Spirit who testifies. For there are three who give testimony –
Spirit and water and blood. And the three are one. (1 Jn.
5:4-8) IN OTHER WORDS, THE SPIRIT OF SANCTIFICATION AND THE BLOOD OF
REDEMPTION AND THE WATER OF BAPTISM. THESE THREE ARE ONE AND REMAIN
INDIVISIBLE. NONE OF THEM IS SEPARABLE FROM ITS LINK WITH THE OTHERS.”
Pope St. Leo the Great, dogmatic letter to
Flavian, Council of Chalcedon, 451
“Also the epistle of
blessed Leo the Pope to Flavian… if anyone argues concerning the text of this
one even in regard to one iota, and does not receive it in all respects
reverently, let him be anathema.”
Pope St. Gelasius, Decretal, 495
Pope Francis praises nun for
opening ‘trans home’ for men claiming to be women, calls them ‘girls’
Pope Francis told the 'nun
of the trans' that 'God who did not go to the seminary or study theology will
repay you abundantly. I pray for you and your girls.'
LifeSiteNews | NEUQUÉN, Argentina | August 18, 2020 – After a controversial nun opened in Argentina a residence for ‘trans women’ — men who choose to identify as women — Pope Francis praised her work, referring to the men as “girls.”
Sister Mónica Astorga Cremona, 53, known locally in Argentina as the “Nun of the Trans,” cut the ribbon on the new complex of twelve small apartments dedicated solely to housing men claiming to be women and their partners.
Upon hearing the news the Pope responded in a communication, according to the nun, “Dear Monica, God who did not go to the seminary or study theology will repay you abundantly. I pray for you and your girls.”
The Supreme Pontiff, according to the nun, referred to the males, reported to be between 40 and 70 years old, as “girls.”
“Do not forget to pray for me. May Jesus blesses (sic) you and may the Holy Virgin take care of you,” he added, according to a report to Newsflare.
Last year, Cardinal Raymond Burke and Bishop Athanasius Schneider, joined by other prelates, issued a public declaration of truths of the faith where they called it a rebellion and “grave sin” for a man to “attempt to become a woman.”
“The male and female sexes, man and woman, are biological realities created by the wise will of God (see Gen. 1: 27; Catechism of the Catholic Church, 369). It is, therefore, a rebellion against natural and Divine law and a grave sin that a man may attempt to become a woman by mutilating himself, or even by simply declaring himself to be such, or that a woman may in like manner attempt to become a man, or to hold that the civil authority has the duty or the right to act as if such things were or may be possible and legitimate (see Catechism of the Catholic Church, 2297),” the document states.
Pro-LGBT Jesuit priest Fr. James Martin was delighted with the Pope’s congratulatory words to Sister Monica Cremona, saying in a Tweet: “Wow. Pope Francis sends his support for a Catholic sister in Argentina who ministers to transsexual women.” [.....]
EXCLUSIVE: Abp. Viganò Clarifies His Position Following DDF Ruling —
Part I
Matt Gaspers | July 19, 2024
In this exclusive interview, which will continue in a further
installment, Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò clarifies various aspects of his
position following the Vatican’s announcement that he was “found guilty of the
reserved delict of schism” on July 4 by the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the
Faith (DDF). In this first installment, he explains more precisely what he
means when he distinguishes the Catholic Church from the “conciliar church,”
describing it as “an overlap of two entities — Church and anti-church — in the
same Hierarchy,” something which he says “constitutes the ‘masterstroke of
Satan’ that Archbishop Lefebvre denounced from the beginning.”
“The same Masonic lobby that for over two centuries has systematically
demolished civil governments, has managed to penetrate the Catholic Church,” he
says, “to impose a series of radical changes that subvert the magisterial
teaching of two thousand years.” And this “coup d’état,” which he believes
includes “the usurpation of the Apostolic See,” began “with the Second Vatican
Council.”
Since the Council, Archbishop Viganò emphasizes that internal enemies have
“organized themselves so that they are at the head of the Church, so
that they can promulgate heresy from the See of Peter by imposing it as a truth
to be believed by virtue of the authority of the Roman Pontiff, and so that
they can silence every voice of dissent with canonical sanctions and
excommunications,” perhaps alluding to his own situation vis-à-vis the Vatican.
He reiterates his belief that Francis is not the Pope while also commenting on
what he calls a “paradox,” namely, “that the head of the ‘conciliar church,’”
referring to Francis, “who is heretical and apostate, can also be considered
Pontiff of the Holy Roman Catholic Church, and as usurping from Our Lord the
voice of His Bride so as to dishonor her and Jesus Christ Himself.”
“The problem is therefore not whether we are in the Church,” he
concludes, “but rather whether those who usurp her authority to demolish
the Church are part of the Church. They are the ones who must be kicked
out — not us!”
Remember? The SSPX
has been in “doctrinal” discussions with Rome since 1997. A faithful Catholic
who keeps DOGMA as his proximate Rule of Faith will exhaust any “doctrinal
discussions” with a Modernist in a few hours at most if he is patient. The SSPX
like the Modernists in Rome both hold that DOGMA is just a human axiom that
approximates the truth but must necessarily be continually purged of its human
accretions and purified as deeper theological insights are discovered!
The overheard plans are nearly identical
to comments from an important Italian liturgist in an interview published by
France’s LaCroix earlier this month. Andrea Grillo a lay professor at the
Pontifical Athenaeum of St Anselmo in Rome, billed by La Croix as “close to the
Pope,” is intimately familiar with Summorum
Pontificum. Grillo in fact published a book against Summorum Pontificum before the papal document was even
released.
Grillo told La Croix that Francis is
considering abolishing Summorum Pontificum. According to Grillo, once the
Vatican erects the Society of Saint Pius X as a Personal Prelature, the Roman
Rite will be preserved only within this structure. “But [Francis] will not do
this as long as Benedict XVI is alive.”
The plan, as related to LifeSite,
involved making an agreement with the Society of St. Pius X and, with that
agreement in place, sequestering those Catholics wanting the TLM to the SSPX.
For most, that would strip them of access to the TLM since there would not be
nearly enough SSPX priests to service Catholics wanting the TLM worldwide.
LifeSiteNews,
2017
COMMENT: We have
been warning the faithful since 2012 that the SSPX hierarchy has already been
regularized within the Novus Ordo Church. They are committed to bringing the
priests and laity associated with them along for the ride. Ultimately, the SSPX
will be filled with Conservative Catholics who have not and cannot defend the
Catholic faith and tradition because they uniformly reject DOGMA as the
proximate Rule of Faith. They will
overwhelm the few faithful Catholics attending Mass at SSPX chapels. The SSPX
will then introduce the reform measures to the 1962 Bugnini transitional Missal
to bring about, in time, one expression of the “Roman rite.”
en.news
Francis Allowed SSPX To Ordain Whomever They Wish
The Society Pius X is “completely regular,” James Bogle, a former Una
Voce President, told Gloria.tv at the Roman Forum in Gardone, Italy (video
below).
en.news | July 29, 2023 Bogle is
a barrister in London. He counseled in the cases of Archie Battersbee
(2010-2022) and Alfie Evans (2016-2018), who were sentenced to death by British
courts, the latter despite interventions by the Polish, Italian and Vatican
governments.
Francis "recognised" all Pius X sacraments, including marriage and
confession, Bogle notes. In March 2015, Bishop Fellay was appointed a Vatican
judge for all annulments and clerical misdemeanours in Pius X.
Fellay told Bogle in May 2015 that Francis had written him a personal letter
allowing him to ordain "whomever he wants", without having to consult
the local bishops. Bogle calls this not just a recognition but a "special
privilege".
A member of the Order of Malta, Bogle believes Francis has "saved"
the order. At the 2014 Chapter General, a group of Germans were elected to the
governing body and then tried to secularise the order by marginalising the
professed members.
Francis stepped in and acted as a dictator, overriding all laws, codes and the
Order's constitution. This led to the expulsion of the Germans. Francis’
authoritarian and “frankly not legal” style worked in the Order's favour “by
accident”, says Bogle.
As for Francis' desire to close monasteries, Bogle recalls a dissolved monastery in Amalfi, Italy. Its
historic building was worth €80M. With Francis' knowledge, the nuns were told
that they were being suppressed and had to leave the convent.
For Bogle, Francis is reversing some
fundamentals of the faith and thus “destroying the Church”. But given his
treatment of Pius X he calls him "self-contradictory" and a “complex
figure”.
Sacrament
of Baptism: Significance of the Baptismal Character and why it is absolutely
necessary for salvation. Explains why St. Ambrose said regarding catechumens who
die before receiving the sacrament of Baptism, they are “forgiven but not
crowned”.
To be baptized is to become one with the
Church, and one with Christ. Thus
the ritual can say: “enter into the temple of God, that you may have part with
Christ, unto life everlasting.” The two ideas are correlative: to be
baptized into the Church and to be baptized into Christ; they are the visible
and invisible aspects of the same real effect. [….]
The effecting this incorporation into
Christ, Baptism marks the soul as permanently His; it stamps upon the soul a
spiritual “character”, or, as antiquity more commonly called it, a “seal”. For this reason, and putting the cause for
the effect, the rite of Baptism was itself called “the seal”, or “the seal of
faith”, or “the seal of water”, or “the seal of the Trinity” (which last
appellation endures still in the liturgical prayers for the dying, wherein God
is asked to remember His promises to the soul that in its lifetime was “stamped
with the seal of the Most Holy Trinity”).
The word “seal” derives from a group of
texts in St. Paul, which suggest this stamping of the soul at Baptism: “And in
Him (Christ), you too, when you had heard the word of truth, the good news of
your salvation, and believed in it, were sealed with the Holy Spirit of the
promise” (Eph. 1:13); “And do not grieve the Holy Spirit of God, in Whom you
were sealed for the day of redemption” (Eph. 4:30). However, nowadays we are
accustomed to speak rather of the baptismal “character”, a term that suggests the
text wherein Christ is called “the brightness of His (the Father’s) glory and
the image (in Greek, character) of His substance” (Hebr. 1:3).
Basically, two words give the same meaning:
a seal imprints an image, and a “character”, in the original sense of the word,
means image. Baptism, therefore, stamps the soul with the image of Christ, Who
is Himself the image of the Father. And in the Scripture, this stamping is
attributed to the Holy Spirit, Who is the Spirit of Christ. The fact that we
are stamped with such a character is clearly defined by the Council of Trent:
“If anyone says that by the three Sacraments, to wit, Baptism,
Confirmation and Orders, there is not imprinted in the soul a Character, that
is a certain spiritual and indelible sign on account of which they cannot be
repeated; let him be anathem.” (Denz. 852).
The Council of Trent teaches that this
seal, once stamped on the soul, is indelible. Just as Baptism irrevocable makes
one a member of the Church, so also it irrevocably makes one a member of
Christ. Not the gravest sin, nor even final impenitence and self-condemnation
to eternal separation from Christ in Hell, can avail to erase this baptismal
seal. And the indelibility of the seal is the immediate reason why Baptism can
never be repeated, once it has been validly received. [….]
The sense in which Baptism stamps us with
the image of Christ is suggested in the rite itself, by the anointing which
follows the ablution. It is done with Sacred Chrism, a mixed unguent of oil and
balm, specially consecrated by the bishop on Holy Thursday. Kings and priests
in antiquity (and even today) were anointed with chrism in token of their royal
and priestly dignity. And the baptism anointing signifies, therefore, that the
new Christian has entered into the “royal priesthood” of the Christian people,
and shares in the royal Priesthood of Christ Himself. He bears the image of
Christ, inasmuch as Christ was the Priest of all humanity, Who offered Himself
in sacrifice on the Cross.
The baptismal seal or character, therefore,
endows the Christian with a priestly function, and a priestly power. It is not
that special power and function given by the Sacrament of Holy Orders to
certain selected members of the Church, who are made her official ministers,
and authorized to offer her sacrifice and dispense her Sacraments. But it is
the priestly function and power which is common to all the members of the Body
of Christ. As He was born as Priest, His whole life orientated toward the
Passion and Death which wad His priestly Sacrifice, so too, they are priests
from their birth into the Christian life at Baptism; and their lives are
essentially orientated toward sacrifice, in a double sense.
First of all, they receive a function and a
power with respect to the ritual Sacrifice of the Church, which is the Mass.
[….] They are empowered to assist actively in the offering of the Mass, as
members of the Church, in whose name her specially qualified members, priests
and bishops, offer the Mass, which is the sacrifice of the whole Church through
her official ministers. In union with the Priest, the Christian offers up
Christ as a Victim Who belongs to him and to Whom he belongs. An unbaptized
person cannot do this….
Secondly, the baptismal character
consecrates the Christian to sacrifice in a wider sense: it gives him the
function, the duty, the power to lead a life of sacrifice, since He is in the
image of Christ whose life was one long sacrifice – a life of complete
obedience to the will of His Father: “I seek not My own will, but the will of
Him Who sent Me” (Jn. 3:50).The will of the Father is the supreme law of the
Christian’s life; it is all embracing and all pervasive; and constant and total
obedience to it necessarily gives a sacrificial quality to the whole of life,
since it demands the renunciation of many ideas, and a steady refusal to be led
by one’s own emotions or to seek one’s own pleasure and profit – in a word, it
demands the sacrifice of selfishness in all its forms. St. Peter, therefore,
was thinking of Baptism when he wrote:
“Lay aside therefore all malice and all deceit, and pretense, and envy,
and all slander…. Be you yourselves as living stones, built thereon (i.e., on
Christ) into a spiritual house, a holy priesthood, to offer spiritual
sacrifices to God through Jesus Christ” (1 Peter 2:1,5).
Rev. John J. Fernan, S.J., Theology, Christ
Our High Priest, Baptismal Seal
Mandatory
Reading for Catholic INDULTISTS!
“The liturgical books promulgated by Saint (sic) Paul VI and Saint
(sic) John Paul II, in conformity with the decrees of Vatican Council II, are
the unique only expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.”
Pope Francis, Traditionis
Custodes
“Responding to your requests, I take the firm decision to abrogate all
the norms, instructions, permissions and customs that precede the
present Motu proprio, and declare that the liturgical books promulgated by
the saintly (sic) Pontiffs Paul VI and John Paul II, in conformity with the
decrees of Vatican Council
II, constitute the unique only expression of the lex orandi of the Roman Rite.
I take comfort in this decision from the fact that, after the Council of Trent,
St. Pius V also abrogated all the rites that could not claim a proven
antiquity, establishing for the whole Latin Church a single Missale
Romanum.”
Pope Francis, explanatory letter accompanying Traditionis Custodes
COMMENT: It has not occurred to Conservative Catholics that Pope Francis
is being brutally honest with them. They have accepted the false
presuppositions of Summorum Pontificum:
that is, the immemorial Roman rite is a simple matter of Church discipline
subject to the arbitrary will of the legislator; that the 1962 Bugnini
Transitional Missal (BTM) is the immemorial Roman rite; that the 1962 BTM has
never been outlawed; that the 1962 BTM is the “right” of all Catholics because
it has not been outlawed; that the BTM is the Extra-ordinary form and the Novus
Ordo is the Ordinary form of the Roman rite expressing a single lex orandi/lex credendi; etc., etc.
Pope Francis is being honest but not entirely forthcoming. He “takes
comfort in this decision” because St. Pius V suppressed all rites that had less
than 200 years of “proven antiquity.” Pope Francis is doing the same thing. The
BTM of 1962 has less traditional standing than the Novus Ordo! When are the
Conservative Catholics going to wake up! How many times do they have to be
told? The 1962 BTM is not the immemorial Roman rite and it is now legally
suppressed. Therefore, turn to the “received and approved” immemorial Roman
rite used before Bugnini ever touched it. This rite is established by
immemorial custom and Catholic DOGMA. Whomsoever says that this “received and
approved” rite may be changed or set aside for a new rite by any pastor of the
churches whomsoever, is condemned, anathematized. Pope Francis is a “pastor” of
the Church and this divine truth applies just as much to him and his
predecessors as to every other Catholic.
It is also true
that the Novus Ordo Missae is the “only unique” expression of the “lex
orandi” of the Novus Ordo Church because it determines the Novus Ordo’s “only unique”
lex credendi. This is public confession that the Novus Ordo and the Catholic
Church do not have the same faith!
We recommend that all the faithful Catholics step aside and pray to God
to quickly and thoroughly cleanse His Church.
This article
and commentary is worth re-reading for understanding the mind, or rather, the
mindlessness of Pope Francis!
Pope:
Traditionalism is ‘dead memory’ and ‘paganism of thought’
CRUX | Elise
Ann Allen | Aug 5, 2022 | Senior Correspondent
ROME – While Pope Francis was on his “penitential pilgrimage” in Canada
last week, most of the focus was on his effort to heal historic wounds with
Indigenous peoples related to Canada’s residential school system. The hope is that the Catholic
Church can turn over a new leaf – rather than represent an assault on
Indigenous cultures and traditions, it will help to defend and preserve them.
Now, only days after returning to Rome, attention has turned to the
remarks the pope made in Canada out of the spotlight, about the church’s own
tradition, especially the liturgy and the ongoing battle over the Traditional
Latin Mass.
“It is important
to have respect for tradition, the authentic one,” Francis said,
speaking to members of the Jesuit order in Canada during a private conversation
July 29. He described tradition as “the living memory of believers,” whereas “traditionalism” means “the
dead life of our believers.”
Tradition,
the pope said, “is the
life of those who have gone before us and who go on. Traditionalism is their
dead memory. From root to fruit, in short, that is the way.”
When looking to the origin of something, it must be seen as a point of
reference, “not a
particular historical experience taken as a perpetual model, as if we had to
stop there,” he said.
Under this mentality, he said, “’Yesterday it was done like this’ becomes ‘it always has
been done like this,’” and even necessary change becomes problematic. He called
such a mindset “a paganism of thought.”
“Changes needed to
be made, and they were made. Law cannot be kept in a refrigerator. Law
accompanies life, and life goes on. Like morals, it is being perfected,”
he said.
Both the church and society have made important changes over time on
issues such as slavery and the possession of atomic weapons, he said, adding
that the moral life is also “progressing along the same line.”
This slow development resulting in change is something taught by Saint
Vincent of Lérins, he said, and quoted a phrase from the saint: “The dogma of
the Christian religion must follow these laws. It progresses, consolidating
over the years, developing with time, deepening with age.”
According to this
concept, he said, human thought and development “grows and consolidates with
the passage of time. Human understanding changes with time, and human
consciousness deepens.”
Francis said it is
“wrong” to view the church’s doctrine as “monolithic, to be defended without
nuance.”
Asked about the importance of liturgy in priestly and religious
formation, specifically for the Jesuits, Pope Francis said, “When there is
conflict, the liturgy is always mistreated.”
The pope said the aim of his actions on the liturgy, including his
decision to restrict the celebration of the Traditional Latin Mass, has been “to
follow the line taken by John Paul II and Benedict XVI, who had allowed the
ancient rite and asked for subsequent verification.”
“The most recent
verification made it clear that there was a need to regulate the practice, and above
all to avoid it becoming a matter, let us say, of ‘fashion’ and remaining
instead a pastoral question,” he said.
Last year, Pope Francis tightened permissions for celebration of the
pre-Vatican II Latin Mass, the use of which had been liberalized under his
predecessor, Pope Benedict XVI.
According to the decree Traditionis
Custodes, priests who wish to celebrate the 1962 liturgy must now get
permission from their bishop to continue doing so. Any priest ordained after
the issuance of the new norms who wishes to celebrate the Traditional Latin
Mass must submit a formal request to their bishop, and the bishop in turn must
consult with the Vatican before granting permission.
Francis also charged bishops with determining specific times and
locations where the Traditional Latin Mass can be celebrated and prohibited the
designation of new parishes exclusively dedicated to the Old Rite liturgy.
While exceptions have been made for communities and priestly societies
with a special attachment to the traditional liturgy, the decision was met with
intense blowback from so-called “traditionalist” communities in the church, who
argued that the measure was “cruel” and divisive.
In his remarks to the Jesuits in Canada, Francis said he looks forward
to further studies that will refine the church’s reflection on the topic,
saying the liturgy “is the people of God’s public praise!”
The topic of traditionalism also came up on Pope Francis’s return
flight to Rome.
When responding to
a question on whether the church would ever reconsider its position on the use
of contraceptives by Catholic couples, he said, “A church that does not develop
its thinking in an ecclesial sense is a church that goes backwards.”
“This is the
problem today of many who say they are traditional,” he said, saying these
people are not traditional, but “backward-looking.” Rather than going forward,
he said, they move backward “with no roots: it has always been done like this;
last century it was done this way.”
Francis called
this backward movement “a shame,” and repeated his remarks to the Jesuits,
saying, tradition itself “is the living faith of the dead,” this
“backward-looking” gaze of those who profess themselves as traditionalists, “is
the dead faith of the living.”
Tradition is the
root and is the “inspiration for the church to move forward,” he said, saying
this movement “is always vertical.”
“It is important
to understand well the role of tradition, which is always open, like the roots
of the tree, and the tree grows,” he said, calling tradition in this sense “the
guarantee of the future.”
“It is not a
museum piece,” he said. “If you conceive tradition as closed, this is not the
Christian tradition. It is always the juice of the roots that carries you
forward.”
Pope Francis praised the work done by the country’s bishops to prepare
for his visit and their unity in their process of healing and reconciliation
with Indigenous communities.
“When an episcopate is united, then it can deal with the challenges
that arise,” he said, saying miracles can happen “when the church is united.”
COMMENT:
The
Vatican News Service says that Pope Francis has invoked the teaching of St.
Vincent of Lerins since his election to the papacy. St. Vincent has been a
favorite of traditional Catholics from the time of Vatican II, consequently, it
is not surprising to see Francis the Progressive Ideologue attempt to recruit
the great saint and Church father in support of his ideology. What is more to
the point, he wants St. Vincent to be seen as an opponent of tradition. Is this
a possible legitimate misunderstanding? Someone clearly does not understand the
teaching of St. Vincent. A case of legitimate development is provided by Pope
Francis who cites the moral ‘development’ of capital punishment from being
morally permissible and sometimes a morally necessary act to what is now become
an intrinsically evil act against the dignity of the human person. This is
clearly impossible in legitimate development for an act to go from what it was
to what it was not. This ‘development’ is a perfect contradiction and God does
not change.
How is it possible that the mind of Pope
Francis could see a moral development in the face of perfect contradiction,
which offends the first principle of the understanding, that is, that a thing
cannot be and not be at the same time? The answer is in the spiritual formation
of Pope Francis. Francis was Jesuit trained in a spirit of Anti-Thomism. Not
just grossly neglecting a classical realist formation as most modern clerics
underwent but an active opposition to traditional Catholic realistic philosophy
and theology. Pope Francis hates St. Thomas and rejects everything he taught.
As
Carroll Quigley explained, the Nominalist ascendency (which denies the reality
of essence) during the 14th century
discarded Thomistic metaphysics, logic and epistemology ultimately leading to
the Reformation and Enlightenment errors. Metaphysics of St. Thomas grasped the
objective reality of things as they are hierarchically constituted by God;
logic established the rules of validity (not the rules of truth) of subjective
mental thought; and epistemology providing the bridge between the objective
world and the subjective rational mind. The rule was that for truth, the mind
must conform with objective reality. Nominalism discarded Thomistic
hierarchical metaphysics for a
neo-platonic dualism; it discarded Aristotelian logic for mathematical
relationships; and it discarded Thomistic epistemology offering nothing in its
place because they made the erroneous assumption that the objective world
entirely conforms with mathematical logic and can be expressed perfectly in
mathematical formulas. Their rule was that the truth of the world must conform
with the logical rationalistic mind. With the realization over time that the
objective world was not logical or reasonable or conformable to mathematical
determination led to three common errors: skepticism, empiricism, and
semantics.
Skeptics
despaired that the mind could know any truth. The Empiricists simply became
pure utilitarianists; whatever worked was true enough. The Semanticists answer
was to overturn the rules of logic and rationality in the mind itself. They
held and hold that since the objective world was not rational or logical,
neither should the mind be rational or logical. The first thing the
semanticists did was to discard the first
principles of the understanding, that is, the principle of contradiction: a thing is what it is, and it is not what it
is not, was held to be a useless mental construct. They hold that words
must be fluid to take on new and original meanings so as to be better conformed
to the objective world which is always changing, that is, they reject being and embrace becoming. This follows from their Nominalism that denies any that
there is any fixed essence in the real
world.
Francis
is a Semanticists. Words for Francis have no fixed meaning. He like all
nominalists denies any fixed essence
or, when viewed from the perspective of what a thing can do or what can be done
to it, he denies any fixed nature. He
sees no problem when faced with the complete inversion of morality. He has no
mental problem of contradiction when he supports restoring the pagan traditions
of North American Indians while denying the same right to Catholics faithful to
their traditions. The solution for Semanticism is not simply returning to
Thomistic epistemology and metaphysics but a radical rejection of Nominalism.
Francis requires a complete and integral conversion to the Catholic faith. He
has been personally paganized by his Jesuit formation.
According
to Carroll Quigley (who no friend of Catholic faith) George Orwell’s Nineteen
Eighty-Four is the story of a semanticists’ dystopia with Newspeak and Double
Think: the Ministry of Peace wages war, the Ministry of Plenty produces
scarcity of goods and services, slavery is called freedom and freedom slavery.
Francis the Semanticist has produced a dystopian Church of the New Advent.
Francis says “Backwardism is a sin” and so ‘Forwardism is a virtue’ necessary
to arrive at the progressivists ideologues idea of heaven. But the
“backwardism” of pagan Indians is a virtue. Pope Francis the Hypocrite (“Who am
I to judge? ”) after actively participating in a pagan Indian ceremony judges
the “thoughts” of faithful Catholics accusing them of “paganism of thought.” Even the word hypocrite can be rehabilitated
for Francis!
At
the behest of the Jews, Pope Francis wants to rehabilitate the reputation of
the Pharisees. In 2019 he directed the Pontifical Biblical Institute,
co-sponsored by the American Jewish Committee, to conduct an inter-religious
conference entitled, “Jesus and the Pharisees: an Interdisciplinary
Reappraisal.” The goal of both Francis and the Jews is to rehabilitate the
reputation of the Pharisees who conspired the death of Jesus Christ for the end
of “helping to combat anti-semitism” and legitimize the Talmudic religion and
its debased morality. Soon we will learn that the hypocrites are Catholics
faithful to tradition while the Pharisees were unfortunately misunderstood by
the writes of the gospel narratives.
Francis
does not believe in God’s hell and God does not believe in Francis’ semantic
progressivism. There is no progressive ideology in hell and no matter how much
Francis will want to call the hell fire “cold, cool or refreshing” it will still
burn eternally where the “worm dieth not.”
Pius
XII - the man responsible for planting the seed of liturgical destruction!
Fr. Annibale Bugnini had been making clandestine visits to the Centre de
Pastorale Liturgique (CPL), a progressivist conference centre for liturgical
reform which organized national weeks for priests.
Inaugurated in Paris in 1943 on the private initiative of two Dominican priests
under the presidency of Fr. Lambert Beauduin, it was a magnet for all who
considered themselves in the vanguard of the Liturgical Movement. It would play
host to some of the most famous names who influenced the direction of Vatican
II: Frs. Beauduin, Guardini, Congar, Chenu, Daniélou, Gy, von Balthasar, de
Lubac, Boyer, Gelineau etc.
It could, therefore, be considered as the confluence of all the forces
of Progressivism, which saved and re-established Modernism condemned by Pope
Pius X in Pascendi.
According to its
co-founder and director, Fr. Pie Duployé, OP, Bugnini had requested a
“discreet” invitation to attend a CPL study week held near Chartres in
September 1946.
Much more was
involved here than the issue of secrecy. The person whose heart beat as one
with the interests of the reformers would return to Rome to be placed by an
unsuspecting (?) Pope (Pius XII) in charge of his Commission for the General
Reform of the Liturgy.
But someone in the Roman Curia did know about the CPL – Msgr. Giovanni Battista Montini, the acting
Secretary of State and future Paul VI – who sent a telegram to the CPL dated
January 3, 1947. It purported to come from the Pope with an apostolic blessing.
If, in Bugnini’s estimation, the Roman authorities were to be kept in the dark
about the CPL so as not to compromise its activities, a mystery remains. Was
the telegram issued under false pretences, or did Pius XII really know and
approve of the CPL? [.....]
This agenda (for liturgical reform) was set out as early as 1949 in the
Ephemerides Liturgicae, a leading
Roman review on liturgical studies of which Fr. Annabale Bugnini was Editor
from 1944 to 1965.
First, Bugnini denigrated
the traditional liturgy as a dilapidated building (“un vecchio edificio”),
which should be condemned because it was in danger of falling to pieces
(“sgretolarsi”) and, therefore, beyond repair. Then, he criticized it for its
alleged “deficiencies, incongruities and difficulties,” which rendered it
spiritually “sterile” and would prevent it appealing to modern sensibilities.
It is difficult to understand how, in the same year that he published this
anti-Catholic diatribe, he was made a Professor of Liturgy in Rome’s Propaganda
Fide (Propagation of the Faith) University. His solution was to return to the
simplicity of early Christian liturgies and jettison all subsequent
developments, especially traditional devotions.
These ideas expressed in 1949 would form the foundational principles of Vatican
II’s Sacrosanctum Concilium. For all practical purposes, the Roman Rite was
dead in the water many years before it was officially buried by Paul VI.
Dr.
Carol Byrne, How Bugnini Grew Up under
Pius XII
Baptism imprints
in your soul a spiritual character, which no sin can efface. This character is
a proof that from this time you do not belong to yourself, but that you are the
property of Jesus Christ, who has purchased you by the infinite price of his
blood and of his death. You are not of yourself, but you are of Christ;
wherefore, St. Paul concludes, “that the Christian should no longer live for
himself, but for Him who died and rose again for him;” that is to say, that the
Christian should live a life of grace, and that he should consecrate to his
Redeemer his spirit, his heart, and all his actions. […..]
First, is true penance; for, as the holy Council of Trent teaches,
penance is no less necessary for those who have sinned after Baptism, than
Baptism is necessary for those who have not received it. The Holy Scripture
informs us, that there are two gates by which we are to enter into
heaven—baptismal innocence, and penance. When a Christian has shut against
himself the gate of innocence, in violating the holy promises of Baptism, it is
necessary that he should strive to enter by that of penance; otherwise there is
no salvation for him. On this account, Jesus Christ, speaking of persons who
have lost innocence, says to them: “Unless you do penance, you shall all
perish.”
But in order that penance may prevent us from perishing—it must be true
Penance. Confessors may be deceived by the false appearance of conversion, and
it is too often the case; but God is never deceived. If, therefore, those who
receive absolution are not truly penitent and worthy of pardon, their sins are
not forgiven before God. In order to do true penance, it is not sufficient to
confess all our sins and to fulfill what is enjoined on us by the priest. There
are two other things which are necessary: First; to renounce sin with all your
heart, and for all your life… and second; to fly the occasions of sin, and to
use the means to avoid it.
St. John Eudes, Man’s Contract
with God in Baptism
Amoris Laetitia was published in 2016. No answer or corrective action to
this "appeal" was ever made. That is because no clarification was
ever needed. Why? That is because the "numerous propositions in Amoris
Laetita (that) can be construed as heretical upon the natural reading of the
text" is exactly what the author intended! So in 2016 these
"academics and pastors" were "not accusing the pope of
heresy", but what about now?
“Amoris
Laetitia.... scandalous, erroneous in faith, and ambiguous...”
Catholic academics and
pastors appeal to the College of Cardinals over Amoris Laetitia
A group of Catholic academics and pastors has
submitted an appeal to Cardinal Angelo Sodano, Dean of the College of Cardinals
in Rome, requesting that the Cardinals and Eastern Catholic Patriarchs petition
His Holiness, Pope Francis, to repudiate a list of erroneous propositions that
can be drawn from a natural reading of the post-synodal Apostolic Exhortation Amoris laetitia. During the coming weeks
this submission will be sent in various languages to every one of the Cardinals
and Patriarchs, of whom there are 218 living at present.
Describing the exhortation as containing “a number of
statements that can be understood in a sense that is contrary to Catholic faith
and morals,” the signatories submitted, along with their appeal, a documented
list of applicable theological censures specifying “the nature and degree of
the errors that could be attributed to Amoris
laetitia.”
Among the 45 signatories are
Catholic prelates, scholars, professors, authors, and clergy from various
pontifical universities, seminaries, colleges, theological institutes,
religious orders, and dioceses around the world. They have asked the College of
Cardinals, in their capacity as the Pope’s official advisers, to approach the Holy Father with
a request that he repudiate “the errors listed in the document in a definitive
and final manner, and to authoritatively state that Amoris laetitia does not require any of them to be believed or
considered as possibly true.”
“We are not accusing the pope of heresy,” said
a spokesman for the authors, “but we consider that numerous propositions in Amoris laetitia can be construed as
heretical upon a natural reading of the text. Additional statements would fall
under other established theological censures, such as scandalous, erroneous in
faith, and ambiguous, among others.” [......]
SOON TO BE THE
EXCLUSIVE HOME FOR THE EVER FLUID BUGNINI TRANSITION MISSAL OF 1962
Maybe
the common ground is “does not care for doctrine”?
“A pope (Francis) who does not
care for doctrine, who looks at the people, and who has known us in Argentina.
And he appreciated our work in Argentina. And that's why he sees us with a good
disposition while in the same time he is against conservatism. This is like a
contradiction. But I have been able to verify several times that he really does
things personally for us.”
Bishop Bernard Fellay, SSPX,
2017
A
Personal Prelature for SSPX: comment from 2017
Bishop Fellay then commented on
a project of Personal Prelature which had been offered to the SSPX in the
summer of 2015. As he already said on January 26, 2016, such a canonical
structure fits the needs and the actual apostolate and presence of the Society
all over the world. He revealed that the written proposal given to the SSPX
foresees that prelate should be a bishop. How would the prelate be designated?
The Pope would choose amongst the three names presented by the SSPX through its
own elections. It is also foreseen, said Bishop Fellay, that other auxiliary
bishops would be given to the Society.
Everything that exists now will
be recognized all over the world. And the faithful also! They will be in this
Prelature with the right to receive the sacraments and teachings from the
Society’s priests. It will be also possible to receive religious congregations,
as it is in a diocese: Capuchins, Benedictines, Carmelites, and others. This
prelature is a Catholic structure which is not under the [authority of the
local] bishops. It is autonomous.”
The Angelus, SSPX publication for United States
District, 2017
“Cultivate a great
desire to be firmly rooted in the sublime virtue of confidence. Do not fear, but be courageous in
serving and loving our Most Adorable and Amiable Jesus, with great perfection
and holiness. Undertake courageously great tasks for His glory, in proportion
to the power and grace He will give you for this end. Even though you can do
nothing of yourself, you can do all things in Him and His help will never fail
you, if you have confidence
in His goodness. Place your entire physical and spiritual welfare in His
hands. Abandon to the paternal solicitude of His Divine Providence every care
for your health, reputation, property and business, for those near to you, for
your past sins, for your soul’s progress in virtue and love of Him, for your
life, death, and especially for your salvation and eternity, in a word, all
your cares. Rest in the
assurance that, in His pure goodness, He will watch with particular
tenderness over all your responsibilities and cares and dispose all things for
the greatest good.”
St. John Eudes, The Life and Kingdom of Jesus in Christian
Souls
Hermeneutics of
Continuity/Discontinuity
Pope Francis
in Evangelii Gaudium Smears Faithful
Catholics as “Neo-pelagians”:
Catholics
faithful in keeping God’s moral law and believing His revealed truth are “self-absorbed promethean
neopelagianism [who] observe
certain rules or remain intransigently faithful to a particular Catholic style
[characterized by a] narcissistic
and authoritarian elitism [which is a] manifestations of an anthropocentric immanentism. It is
impossible to think that a genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these
adulterated forms of Christianity.”
94. This worldliness can be fuelled in two
deeply interrelated ways. One is the attraction of gnosticism, a purely
subjective faith whose only interest is a certain experience or a set of ideas
and bits of information which are meant to console and enlighten, but which
ultimately keep one imprisoned in his or her own thoughts and feelings. The
other is the self-absorbed
promethean neopelagianism of those who ultimately trust only in their
own powers and feel superior to others because they observe certain rules or remain intransigently
faithful to a particular Catholic style from the past. A supposed
soundness of doctrine or discipline leads instead to a narcissistic and authoritarian elitism,
whereby instead of evangelizing, one analyzes and classifies others, and
instead of opening the door to grace, one exhausts his or her energies in
inspecting and verifying. In neither case is one really concerned about Jesus
Christ or others. These are manifestations of an anthropocentric immanentism. It is impossible to think
that a genuine evangelizing thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of
Christianity.
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium
While in the same document he has this to say
about the possibility of salvation for “Non-Christinas”:
254. Non-Christians, by God’s gracious
initiative, when they are faithful to their own consciences, can live
“justified by the grace of God”, and thus be “associated to the paschal mystery
of Jesus Christ”.
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium, this teaching of Pope Franics references the
teaching of the International Theological Commission.
“By
God’s gracious initiative” is pure invention. God has never revealed this
fable. This is Pelagianism by definition. This is what a Pelagian heretic
affirms that salvation is possible through being “faithful to their own
consciences.” Catholic dogmas, formal objects of divine and Catholic faith,
affirm that supernatural faith, the sacraments, membership in the Church, and
subjection to the Roman Pontiff are necessary as necessities of means to obtain
eternal salvation. Pope Francis is a Pelagian heretic. So where is his source
material for this error? He cites as his
authority the International Theological Commission which teaches:
10. Exclusivist ecclesiocentrism—the fruit of
a specific theological system or of a mistaken understanding of the phrase
extra ecclesiam nulla salus—is no longer defended by Catholic theologians after
the clear statements of Pius XII (sic) and Vatican II the possibility of
salvation for those who do not belong visibly to the Church (cf, e.g., Vatican
II, LG 16; GS 22).
Christocentrism accepts that salvation may
occur in religions, but it denies them any autonomy in salvation on account of
the uniqueness and universality of the salvation that comes from Jesus Christ.
This position is undoubtedly the one most commonly held by Catholic
theologians, even though there are differences among them.
International Theological Commission,
Christianity and the World Religions, 1997
This
is the fundamental doctrine of Neo-Modernism that holds that Dogmas need not be
taken in a literal sense because they are always undergoing evolutionary
development in an effort to achieve a closer approximation of truth. Catholics
believe, as St. Pope Pius X said, dogmas are “truths fallen from heaven.” Pope
Pius XII never denied the dogma that there is no salvation outside the Catholic
Church. Those who claim he did are
simply liars. Vatican II on the other hand did, and Vatican II cites as its
authority for the denial of the dogma that there is no salvation outside the
Catholic Church, the heretical 1949 Holy Office Letter that teaches that the
one and only thing necessary for salvation is the ‘desire to do the will of a
god who rewards and punishes’. This can be known by natural philosophy and is
simply a necessary presupposition to receiving the Gospel message. The 1949
Holy Office Letter and Vatican II are teaching Pelagianism. The very error that Pope Francis attributes
to faithful Catholics who believe the revealed truths of our faith and keep our
immemorial traditions. Is it any wonder that Pope Francis who denies the
necessity of faith, the sacraments, membership in the Church, and submission to
the Roman Pontiff as necessary for salvation as necessities of means would then
thoroughly corrupt the definition of “genuine evangelization”?
Catholics
who “observe certain rules (like keeping the Ten Commandments or believing
Catholic dogma) or remain intransigently faithful to a particular Catholic
style (the “received and approved rites customarily used in the solemn
administration of the sacraments” Trent)” are guilty of “self-absorbed
promethean neopelagianism... narcissistic and authoritarian elitism [that is a]
manifestation of an anthropocentric immanentism... [whereby, it is] impossible to think that a genuine evangelizing
thrust could emerge from these adulterated forms of Christianity.”
Pope Francis, Evangelii Gaudium
What
is “Genuine
evangelization”? Pope Francis said: “Proselytism is solemn nonsense, it makes no sense.
We need to get to know each other, listen to each other and improve our
knowledge of the world around us. ..... I believe I have already said that our goal is not to proselytize
but to listen to needs, desires and disappointments, despair, hope”
(Interview with Italian journalist and atheist Eugenio Scalfari). He also said
in answer to a question from a Lutheran girl, “It is not licit that you convince them of your faith;
proselytism is the strongest poison against the ecumenical path.” On
another occasion he said, “Proselytism
among Christians, therefore, in itself, is a grave sin.”
How is
this possible? Proselytism means to seek converts. A “proselyte” is a convert.
It was the Great Commission given by Jesus Christ to His Church: “Go ye into
the whole world, and preach the gospel to every creature. He that believeth and
is baptized, shall be saved: but he that believeth not shall be condemned.”
(Mark 16:15-16) The goal of “preaching” is to bring other to “believe” the
revealed truth and become members of the Church through “baptism” so that they
may become a “proselyte,” like one of the first deacons of the Church, Nicolas
in Acts 6:5, and be “saved.”
“Genuine
evangelization” is the act of proselytism and the fruit of evangelization is
proselytes. “By their fruit you shall know them.” In South America alone there
have been more than 40 million Catholics lost to the faith since Vatican II.
This is the fruit of the “new evangelization” of Pope Francis which does not
seek converts at all because he sees no reason to convert.
So who
in end is “self-absorbed promethean neo-pelagian”? Prometheus was eternally
punished for his hubris of defying the gods while Pope Francis does the same
thing by “intransigently” overturning God’s revealed truth. His heresy is the fruit of his own
“narcissistic and authoritarian elitism” to believe that he is better than
God. He proposes an “adulterated form of
Christianity” which explains why he promotes Catholic divorce. Heretics always permit divorce because
marriage is the metaphor used by God to describe His relationship to His Church
and to each of His faithful. The heretic
cannot stand the integrity of the metaphor and always permits divorce. This is the unmistakable sign that Pope
Francis is a heretic.
"Not a
stone upon a stone" - Comment on
the Gospel from the 9th Sunday after Pentecost
The
'Western Wall' (Wailing Wall) in Jerusalem is held by Jews as a remnant of
Herod's Temple destroyed by the Romans in 72 A.D. Yet, Jesus prophesized not
only that the Temple would be destroyed but also that there would not remain a
"stone upon a stone." So how is it that there remains a large wall on
the western side at the south end of the 'Temple Mount'? Some Catholics claim
the prophecy of Jesus was referring only to the edifice itself and not the
entire foundation for the Temple. Jesus words must be taken in literally unless
there it is clearly manifest that the metaphorical sense is intended
exclusively. Therefore, the 'Wailing Wall' where the Jews worship is not a
remnant of the ancient Temple, and the 'Temple Mount', on which is currently
situated the Al-Aqsa mosque and the "Dome of the Rock", is not the
location of the Temple destroyed in 72 A.D. The 36 acre 'Temple Mount' is
actually the location of the Roman fortress Antonia built by Herod.
What
is the evidence for this? The current popular claim is the fortress Antonia was
located on a five-acre section on the north-west side of the 'Temple Mount'
while the Temple occupied the remaining 30 acres. Five acres is far too small
to accommodate a Roman legion (6,000 soldiers plus auxiliary staff) which we know
from the writings of Flavius Josephus that the fortress Antonia did in fact
hold. Many Roman fortresses have been examined by archeologists and they
typically are between 45 and 55 acres but some are as small as 36 acres. As far
as the area needed for the Temple of Herod itself, consider this, the ancient
pagan temple complex at Baalek in Lebanon built by the Romans is less than six
acres in total area and encloses the largest temple to Jupiter in the Roman
Empire as well as a smaller temple dedicated to Bacchus and another to Venus.
The Temple built by Herod was a single temple and much smaller in overall
dimensions.
Furthermore,
when Solomon was designated by King David to succeed him (3 Kings 1), King
David directed the prophet Nathan and the high priest Sadoc to take Solomon on
the king's mule to be anointed king at the "Gihon spring" with oil
taken from the tabernacle. The Gihon spring is located in the City of David
directly south and adjacent to the present-day 'Temple Mount'. There Solomon
was anointed with oil taken from the Tabernacle, proclaimed king and celebrated
by the populace with great jubilation and the sounding of trumpets that could
be heard outside the city. The Temple built by Solomon was in the same location
as the Tabernacle established by King David on the threshing floor of the land
he purchased Areuna the Jebusite as God had commanded by the mouth of Gad (2
Kings 24 and 2 Paralipomenon 3:1).
The
water from the Gihon spring was essential for the sacrificial offerings of the
Temple. There is no living water source on the 'Temple Mount' which was
required in the washing of the priests and the sacrifices offered. The water
source for the Antonia fortress was provided by large cisterns located just
north of the Antonia fortress and under the 'Temple Mount' that are still
present today.
There
is a Catholic tradition the there was a church called the Church of the
Judgment that was built over and enclosed the Rock that is now enclosed under
the Dome of the Rock built by the Moslems in 692 A.D. The Dome of the Rock is
located directly north of the Al-Aqsa mosque on the 'Temple Mount'. The Church
of the Judgment was destroyed either by the Persians who conquered Jerusalem in
614 A.D. with the help of 26,000 Jewish allies during the Byzantine-Sasanian
War 602-628 A.D. (during which many churches were destroyed including the
Church of the Ascension on Mount Olivet), or the church was destroyed by the
Moslems who conquered Jerusalem in 637 A.D. No living Jew at the time would
have knowledge of the exact location of Herod's Temple because the Jews were
forbidden to enter Jerusalem by the Romans since the Bar Kokhba revolt in 135
A.D. on the pain of death. Two hundred years later, the Catholic emperor
Constantine permitted the Jews to enter Jerusalem once a year on the feast of Tisha B'Av (the ninth of Av) which is
regarded as the saddest day in the Jewish calendar because it is the
anniversary of the destruction of both the Temple of Solomon and the Temple of
Herod! Be that as it may, many of the pillars used in the construction
of the interior of the Dome of the Rock have Christian markings indicating that
they were salvaged from a destroyed Catholic church.
The
Rock itself is regarded (WIKI) as The Foundation Stone (Hebrew אֶבֶן
הַשְּׁתִיָּה, romanized: ʾEḇen
haŠeṯīyyā, lit. 'Foundation Stone'), or the Noble
Rock (Arabic:الصخرة
المشرفة, romanized: al-Saḵrah
al-Mušarrafah, lit. 'The Noble Stone') is the rock enclosed by the
Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem. It is also known as the Pierced Stone,
because it has a small hole on the southeastern corner that enters a cavern
beneath the rock, known as the Well of Souls. Traditional Jewish sources
mention the stone as the place from which the creation of the world began.
Jewish sources also identify its location with that of the Holy of Holies. Yet,
it is not possible for a threshing floor to be around a large rock or stone.
Before
the Muslim conquest, the Rock was enclosed in the Church of the Judgment
because it is believed to have been the place where the condemned stood to hear
the judgment against them by the Roman authorities. The Rock is held to be
where Jesus stood when His official condemnation was decreed by Pontius Pilate
and thus, if it is the stone where the "creation of the world began,"
it is the stone from which the creation of the world began anew. John 19:13
says: "Now when Pilate had heard these words, he brought Jesus forth, and
sat down in the judgment seat, in the place that is called Lithostrotos, and in
Hebrew Gabbatha." Lithostrotos in Greek refers to a stone and Gabbatha in
Hebrew an elevated place. According to St. Mary Agreda after Jesus was
condemned by Pilate the decree of condemnation, which she quotes in its
entirety, was then formally read to the Jewish mob assembled outside the north
entrance to Fortress Antonia where Jesus was taken to bear His cross.
Of the Temple of Herod destroyed in 72 A.D. there does not remain a "stone upon a stone".
The Papacy is an office established by Jesus Christ. No pope can change the essential nature of the office, he can only accept it and address the duties the office imposes. If Pope Benedict XVI did not resign the office of the papacy in its entirety, he did not resign the papacy at all. If Pope Francis was not elected to the papacy in its entirety, he was not elected at all.
Following his resignation as pope in 2013, Benedict XVI became the
first pope to step down from office since the resignation of Gregory XII in 1415.
But unlike his predecessors who resigned, he continued to live in the Vatican
and to be adorned with the clothing and regalia of a pope.
Archbishop Georg Gänswein, the private secretary of Pope Benedict XVI,
said after his resignation that Benedict would continue to fulfill the spiritual
duties of the papacy. Journalist Edward Pentin reported in July 8, 2017 (National Catholic Register) that Gänswein
said that Francis and Benedict are not two popes "in competition"
with one another, but represent one "expanded" Petrine Office with an
"active" member and a "contemplative" one. He said that
Benedict had not abandoned the papacy like Pope Celestine V in the 13th century
but rather sought to continue his papacy in a more appropriate way given his
frailty and that "Therefore,
from 11 February 2013, the papal ministry is not the same as before. It is and
remains the foundation of the Catholic Church; and yet it is a foundation that
Benedict XVI has profoundly and lastingly transformed by his exceptional
pontificate." This division of the papacy is impossible.
In light of his decision to resign, Cardinal Andrea Cordero Lanza di
Montezemolo, the designer of the Benedict's papal coat of arms, suggested the
need to create a new coat of arms for the former pope. According to the cardinal, the coat of arms of the
retired pope should retain all the symbolic elements found on the shield, but
all the external elements, such as the two crossed keys and the mitre, should
be removed or modified as they represent an office he no longer holds.
Cordero presented a hypothetical design shown above of how he believed
the new coat of arms of the pope emeritus should look, replacing the bishop's
mitre with a white galero with 15 tassels, removing the two crossed keys, and
placing the pope's episcopal motto "Cooperatores Veritatis" below the
shield. The new coat of
arms was offered to but never adopted by Benedict. He continued to use
his papal coat of arms for the rest of his life and it is the papal coat of
arms which was also displayed by his catafalque during his funeral
at St. Peter's.
IN SANGUINE TUO
Homily on the external
Solemnity of the Most Precious Blood of Our Lord Jesus Christ
Redemisti nos, Domine, in sanguine tuo, ex omni tribu, et lingua, et
populo, et natione: et fecisti nos Deo nostro regnum.
Rev 5:9-10
Dear brothers and sisters,
First of all, allow me to share with you my
serenity of mind in facing this trial. I experienced the same inner peace when,
a few years ago, I rediscovered the Traditional Mass, which since then I have
never stopped celebrating exclusively and which has brought me back to the beating
heart of our holy Religion, to understand that being united to Christ the
Priest in the offering to the eternal Father must necessarily be translated
into the mystical immolation of oneself on the model of Christ the Victim, in
restoring the divine order in which Charity consumes us with love for God and
neighbor, and shows us how incomprehensible – as well as unacceptable – it is
to modify anything of this perfect order that the Holy Church anticipates on
earth precisely by placing the Cross at the center of everything. Stat Crux dumvolvitur orbis.
For sixty years, however, along with the
world, volvitur et
ecclesia. The ecclesial body has also lost its point of
stability: yesterday, in the mad attempt to adapt to the world by softening its
doctrine; today, in the deliberate desire to erase the Cross, a sign of
contradiction, in order to please the Prince of this
world. And in a world hostile to the Cross of Christ, it is not
possible to preach Christ, and Christ crucified, because this is “divisive”
for a “human brotherhood” from which the fatherhood of God is
excluded. It is not surprising, therefore, that those who proclaim the Gospel
without adaptations are considered enemies. Christians
of all ages, and among them the Pastors in the first place, have always been
opposed and fought and killed precisely because of the incompatibility between
the Civitas Dei and the civitas Diaboli. The Lord taught us: “If they have persecuted me, they
will persecute you also; if they have kept my word, they will also keep yours” (Jn 15:20).
A few days ago, a church enslaved to the
world put me on trial for schism and condemned me with excommunication for
having openly professed the Faith that the Lord by my Episcopal Consecration
ordered me to preach; the same Faith for which the Martyrs were killed, the
Confessors persecuted, priests and Bishops imprisoned or exiled. But how can we
even think that it is the
true Church that strikes its children and its Ministers,
and at the same time welcomes its enemies and makes their errors its own? This
Church, which calls itself “conciliar and synodal,” is a counterfeit, a
counter-church, for which everything begins and ends in this life, and which
does not want to accept anything eternal precisely because the immutability of
the Truth of God is intrinsically alien to the permanent revolution that it has
welcomed and promotes.
If we were not persecuted by those who are
hostile to the Cross, we would have to question our fidelity to Christ, who
from that Throne of pain and blood struck a mortal blow against the Enemy of
the human race. If our Ministry could be “tolerated” in some way, it would mean
that it is ineffective and compromised, if only because of the implicit
acceptance of an impossible coexistence between opposites, of a hermeneutic of continuity in which there is room for truth and error, light and darkness, God
and Belial. That is why I consider this sentence of the Roman Sanhedrin as
causing clarity: a Catholic cannot but be in a state of schism with those who
refuse the Profession of Faith in Charity. There can be no communion with the
one who first broke the supernatural bond with Christ and with His Mystical
Body. Nor can there be obedience and submission to an adulterated version of
the Papacy in which authority has deliberately withdrawn from Christ, the first
principle of that authority, to be transformed into tyranny.
Thus, just as in the morally necessary
choice to return to the Apostolic Mass I rediscovered the true meaning of my
priesthood, so too in the decision to denounce the apostasy of the modernist
and globalist hierarchy I rediscovered the meaning of my Episcopate, of being a
Successor of the Apostles, a witness of Christ and a Pastor in His Church.
Timidity, human respect, opportunistic
evaluations, thirst for power, or corruption have led many of my Brothers to
make the simplest choice: to leave the Lord by Himself in His Passion and
mingle with the crowd of His executioners, or even just to stand by for fear of
going against the high priests and scribes of the people. Some of them, like
Peter, repeat the “I do
not know Him” so as not to be brought before the
same Sanhedrin. Others stay closed in their cenacle, content not to be tried
and condemned. But is this what the Lord wants of us? Is this what He has
called us to in choosing us as His Ministers and as proclaimers of His Gospel?
Dear brothers, bless these times of tribulation with me, because it is
only in infirmitate that we have the certainty of fulfilling
God’s Will and sanctifying ourselves with His Grace. As Saint Paul says: My
grace is sufficient for you, for my power is made perfect in weakness (2
Cor 12:9). Our being docile instruments in the Lord’s hands is the
indispensable premise for ensuring that His work is truly divine.
We are asked only to follow him: Veni, et sequere me (Mt
10:21); to follow Him leaving everything else, which is to make a radical
choice. We are asked to preach His Gospel, to baptize all nations in the name
of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit, to keep faithfully all the
precepts that the Lord has commanded us to observe (Mt 28:19-20). We are asked
to pass on intact what we have received – tradidi quod et accepi
– without additions, without changes, without omissions. And to preach the Word
opportune, importune, enduring everything: in omni patientia et
doctrina (2 Tim 4:2). We are asked to take up our cross every day, to deny
ourselves, to be ready to climb Calvary and be crucified with Christ to rise
with Him, to share in His victory and triumph in the blessed eternity of
Heaven. We are asked to complete in our flesh what is lacking in Christ’s
afflictions, for the good of his Body which is the Church (Col 1:24). Pastors need to return to belonging to Christ, shaking off the
oppressive yoke of a servitude to the world that makes them accomplices in the
ruin of the Church.
From the Most Sacred Heart, pierced by a
spear, flows the infinite Grace of the Sacraments and especially of the
Catholic Priesthood. It ensures the perpetuation of Christ’s redemptive action
throughout History, so that the perfect Sacrifice of the divine Victim – who entered the Sanctuary once and for all
through his own blood (Heb 9:12) – may continue to be
offered under the sacramental species to the Eternal Father. In the same way,
when the Church appears defeated and is given up for dead, a spear in Her side
renews the flow of blood and water, laying the foundation for a future
restoration and guaranteeing the preservation of the Priesthood, the Mass, and
the Sacraments: of Tradition. It will be that blood and water that will
irrigate this land parched and split by drought, thirsty for the True and the
Good, so that the semen Christianorum may sprout
and bear fruit.
Beware of false prophets, who come to you in the form of sheep, but
who inwardly are ravenous wolves (Mt 7:15). With these
words, significantly proposed by the Liturgy of this Seventh Sunday after
Pentecost and which we will read in the last Gospel, the Lord warns us against
those who usurp the gift of prophecy in order to contradict the Faith that he
revealed and taught the Apostles so that it might be faithfully handed down the
centuries. The Lord does not say: Beware of those who sow error, but of false prophets. Who are
these false prophets, these pseudochrists of whom Sacred
Scripture speaks? For false Christs and false prophets will arise and
perform great portents and miracles, so as to mislead even the elect if
possible. Behold, I have foretold it to you (Mt 24:24-25).
These are the hirelings, the false shepherds, those whom we can recognize ex
fructibus eorum, by their fruits, by what they do
(Mt 7:16-20). We know the fruits and we have them before our eyes: the planned
destruction of the Lord’s Vineyard by His own vinedressers.
What is imputed to me as a crime in order
to declare me schismatic and condemn me to excommunication has been put on the
record of a trial that condemns not me, but my accusers, the enemies of the
Cross of Christ. When the eclipse that darkens the Church ends and Our Lord
returns to be at the center of the lives of his ministers, those who are
ostracized today will find justice, and those who have abused their power to
disperse the Lord’s flock will have to answer to His tribunal and to that of
History. We will continue to do what all Catholic Bishops have done, often
being persecuted by them.
And we will continue in our work even if it
is hindered by those who usurp the power of the Holy Keys against the Church
Herself. The authority of the Pastors – and that of the Supreme Pontiff – is in
the hands of false pastors, who as such count precisely on our respect for the Hierarchy and on
our habitual obedience to make us accept the betrayal of
Christ and the ruin of souls. But authority comes only from Christ, who wants
all to be saved and to reach eternal blessedness through the one Ark of
Salvation. If the vicarious authority on earth preaches salvation from false
religions and the uselessness of Christ’s Sacrifice, it breaks the umbilical
cord that binds it to Him, thereby delegitimizing itself. We do not separate
ourselves from Holy Mother Church, but rather from the mercenaries who infest
her. We do not refuse obedience and submission to the Pontiff, but rather to
those who humiliate and tamper with the Papacy against the Will of Christ. Let
us not impugn the revealed Truth – quod Deus avertat! – but rather the errors that all the Popes have always condemned and
that today are imposed by those who want to make the Holy Church the servant of
her enemies (Lam 1:1), by those who delude themselves that they can keep the
ecclesial body alive by separating it from its Head who is Christ.
We do not have a Pontiff who can judge and
excommunicate us. If there were a Pope I would not even have been put on trial, nor
excommunicated or declared schismatic, because we would both profess the same
Faith and would receive Communion at the same altar. If today Bergoglio is
putting me on trial to condemn and excommunicate me, it is precisely because he
makes a public profession that he belongs to another religion and that he
presides over another church – his church, the synodal
church – from which I am “expelled” because I am a
Catholic and, indeed, a stranger to it.
Pray, dear brothers. Pray first of all for
the faithful and the ministers who live the contradiction of moral belonging to
the true Church of Christ and at the same time belonging to the false church of
the usurper Bergoglio, so that they may shake themselves from their torpor and
line up underneath the Cross, bearing witness to the Truth. Pray for those Bishops and priests who
humbly, and despite their infirmities, serve the Lord. Let us not nullify the
Most Precious Blood that he shed for us, and indeed let us make sure that we
can repeat with Saint Paul: Gratia Dei in me vacua non fuit (1 Cor 15:10).
This Blood will descend today on our altar, and it will continue to descend
there as long as the Church has Bishops who can perpetuate the Priesthood and
priests who celebrate the Holy Sacrifice, according to the rite handed down to
us by Sacred Tradition. For this reason, let us act with a serene heart and in
the conviction that what I am doing is in conformity with God’s will. And so may it be.
+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop
July 7, 2024
Dominica VII post Pentecosten
COMMENT: The latest encyclical of Pope Francis is entitled, Bishop of
Rome. In this document prepared for the ongoing Synod on Synodality
Francis/Bergoglio offers an understanding of the papacy that is conformable to
that professed by the schismatic Orthodox bishops who hold that the pope is
only the first among equals and that he does not exercise universal
jurisdiction over the Church founded by Jesus Christ. This conception is
antithetical to the dogma declared at Vatican I. Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò
is rejecting the papal claims of Francis/Bergoglio primarily on the grounds
that the office that Francis/Bergoglio
accepted is not the office of the papacy but something altogether different. He
could not and cannot have accepted an office that he, in fact, publically denies that exists.
Is this true? I do not know. There is no way to judge the matter
authoritatively. There is plenty of evidence that the bishops can judge a pope
who has become an open and manifest heretic as Francis/Bergoglio is but where
are the bishops holding ordinary jurisdiction that themselves who are free from
heresy? Our duty is to keep the faith and refuse any obedience to any exercise
of authority that directly or indirectly undermines that faith in its
profession and/or in its practice.
It is unfortunate that the Vatican was able to institute an illegal and
immoral administrative "extra-judical" process against Archbishop
Viganò without at least the Archbishop's open declaration that such a process
is a direct violation of canon law. He should demand his full canonical rights
to a public contentious hearing with all accusations of crimes and his own
defense in written format for all the faithful.
For
Every Faithful Catholic: The Principle of Unity is Faith, the Bond of Unity is
Charity!
The
Novus Ordo has broken the Principle of Unity with Tradition because they first
broke the Bond of Unity of Faith and thus, the unity with God.
But love must not be wrought in our imagination but must be proved by
works... Oh Jesus, what will a soul inflamed with Your love not do? Those who
really love You, love all good, seek all good, help forward all good, praise
all good, and invariably join forces with good men and help and defend
them. They love only truth and things
worthy of love. It is not possible that
one who really and truly loves You can love the vanities of earth; his only
desire is to please You. He is dying
with longing for You to love him, and so would give his life to learn how he
may please You better. O Lord, be please
to grant me this love before You take me from this life. It will be a great comfort at the hour of
death to realize that I shall be judged by You whom I have loved above all
things. Then I shall be able to go to
meet You with confidence, even though burdened with my debts, for I shall not
be going into a foreign land but into my own country, into the kingdom of Him
whom I have loved so much and who likewise has so much loved me.
St. Teresa of Jesus
“Taking
this plurality of forms seriously avoids hegemonic tendencies and mitigates the
risk of reducing the message of salvation to a single understanding of
ecclesial life and its liturgical, pastoral, or moral expression. The web of
relations within a synodal Church, made visible in the exchange of gifts between
the Churches and guaranteed by the unity of the College of bishops headed by
the bishop of Rome, is a dynamic guardian of a unity that can never become
uniformity.”
Instrumentum
Laboris for Second Session of Synod on Synodality,
October 2024
COMMENT: The Church of Synodality, under the
Francis/Bergoglio the "bishop of Rome", is open to a variety of
messages regarding salvation, a variety of human forms of worship, and a
variety of opinions as to what constitutes the moral law because the Church of
Synodality IS NOT the one, holy, Catholic, and apostolic Church founded by
Jesus Christ. It is open to everything except the Catholic faith and
"received and approved" immemorial worship of God which it abhors.
Truth is One; error is always a plurality. By their fruits they are known.
Comments
from those who have read the Third Secret of Fatima:
Ø “I cannot say anything of what I learned at Fatima concerning the third Secret, but I can say that it has two parts: one concerns the Pope. The other, logically – although I must say nothing – would have to be the continuation of the words: In Portugal, the dogma of the Faith will always be preserved.” [3] [emphasis added] – Joseph Schweigel, S.J., d. 1964 (interrogated Sister Lucia about the Third Secret on behalf of Pope Pius XII on Sept. 2, 1952)[4]
Ø “In the period preceding the great triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary, terrible things are to happen. These form the content of the third part of the Secret. What are they? If ‘in Portugal the dogma of the Faith will always be preserved,’ … it can be clearly deduced from this that in other parts of the Church these dogmas are going to become obscure or even lost altogether. Thus it is quite possible that in this intermediate period which is in question (after 1960 and before the triumph of the Immaculate Heart of Mary), the text makes concrete references to the crisis of the Faith of the Church and to the negligence of the pastors themselves.” [5] [emphasis added] – Fr. Joaquin Alonso, C.M.F., d. 1981 (Cleratian priest and official Fatima archivist for over sixteen years; had unparalleled access to Sister Lucia)
Ø “The Secret of Fatima speaks neither of atomic bombs, nor nuclear warheads, nor Pershing missiles, nor SS-20’s. Its content concerns only our faith. To identify the Secret with catastrophic announcements or with a nuclear holocaust is to deform the meaning of the message. The loss of faith of a continent is worse than the annihilation of a nation; and it is true that faith is continually diminishing in Europe.” [6] [emphasis added] – Bishop Alberto Cosme do Amaral, d. 2005 (former bishop of Fatima-Leiria; remarks made in Vienna, Austria on Sept. 10, 1984)
Ø “It [the Third Secret] has nothing to do with Gorbachev. The Blessed Virgin was alerting us against apostasy in the Church.” [emphasis added] – Cardinal Silvio Oddi, d. 2001 (Vatican diplomat and personal friend of Pope John XXIII, from whom he knew certain details concerning the Third Secret) [7]
Ø “In the Third Secret it is foretold, among other things, that the great apostasy in the Church will begin at the top.” [emphasis added] – Cardinal Mario Luigi Ciappi, O.P., d. 1996 (personal theologian to Popes John XXIII-John Paul II) [8]
Frère Michel de la Sainte Trinité, The Whole Truth about Fatima, [2], Volume 3.
Posted by OnePeterFive
Vatican-backed interfaith
opened 2-16-23 - Esteemed by all excepting God and His friends!
LifeSiteNews | June 17, 2021
“The ‘Abrahamic Family House,’ a
juxtaposition of three places of worship on Saadiyat Island in Abu Dhabi – one
Muslim, one Jewish and one Christian – will open in 2022, according to a
release from Higher Committee of Human Fraternity echoed by the Abu Dhabi
Government Media Office and by Vatican News, the Vatican’s own media service
run by the Dicastery for Communication.
The ‘Abrahamic Family House’ is an
architectural complex in which the three so-called ‘Abrahamic’ religions, or
(abusively), the ‘religions of the Book’ born of God’s promise to Abraham, are
presented side by side in places of worship of equal proportions, set in a
triangle around a ‘common ground,’ a garden where believers can meet and enter
into ‘dialogue’ with each other.
The
projected interfaith complex presents itself as an embodiment of the Abu Dhabi
Document on Human Fraternity signed by Pope Francis and Imam Al-Tayeb of the
Sunni Al-Azhar University of Cairo, and the ‘Higher Committee for Human
Fraternity’ to which the joint declaration gave birth, and has been ‘endorsed’
and is being ‘closely followed’ both by Pope Francis and the Grand Imam.
Together
with photos of the construction site, which show the foundations of the three
religious buildings while one of them appears to be nearing completion, the
release revealed the names officially chosen for the three religious
buildings.”
"Pope Francis won't
ever speak ex cathedra."
Cardinal Fernandez, during press conference introducing Dignitas Infinita
COMMENT:
God
has revealed that He will never permit His Church to bind doctrinal or moral
error on His faithful. This promise has been invariably kept throughout the
history of the Church including the time of Vatican II and its aftermath.
Vatican II was a pastoral council of churchmen teaching by their grace of state
by virtue of their personal magisterium. The pope and the council never engaged
the Magisterium of the Church to teach without the possibility of error.
Consequently, the errors of Vatican II reflect only on the heresy and weakness
of individual churchmen.
The fact that Pope Francis "won't
ever speak ex cathedra" could
mean anything. It could mean that he is not the pope but only the "bishop
of Rome" and therefore cannot engage the Magisterium even if he wanted to.
It could mean that he does
not recognize the Magisterium of the Church and will not engage what he does
not believe in. This would imply that he does not believe in the office of the
papacy with its universal jurisdiction, and therefore, the office which he
assumed is not the papacy but something of his own imaginary construction.
Pope Francis may be just another Pontius Pilate and does not know or care what
truth is. Maybe he is just another habitual liar. Maybe he is the pope and
knows that if he puts his ass into the chair of Peter and tries to bind the
Catholic conscience to his doctrinal error and moral corruption it will be the
last thing he ever tries to do. Time will tell.
REVENGE
OF THE HOMOLOBBY
Vatican says Archbishop
Viganò ‘guilty’ of schism and excommunicated
Pope Francis' Vatican
announced it had found former Nuncio to the U.S. Archbishop Viganò 'guilty of
the reserved delict of schism' on July 4, and that consequently he is
automatically excommunicated.
LifeSiteNews
| Vatican City | Michael Haynes | Jul 5, 2024 — The Vatican’s Dicastery for the
Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) announced July 5 that it had declared former U.S Nuncio
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò to be guilty of “schism” and automatically
excommunicated.
In
a statement issued without warning to the Holy See press corps, the DDF stated
that its Congress met on July 4 to decide against Viganò. The statement read:
On 4 July 2024, the Congress of
the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith met to conclude the extrajudicial
penal process referred to in canon 1720 CIC against the Most Reverend Carlo
Maria Viganò, titular Archbishop of Ulpiana, accused of the reserved delict of
schism (canons 751 and 1364 CIC; art. 2 SST).
His
public statements manifesting his refusal to recognize and submit to the
Supreme Pontiff, his rejection of communion with the members of the Church
subject to him, and of the legitimacy and magisterial authority of the Second
Vatican Council are well known.
At the conclusion of the penal process, the
Most Reverend Carlo Maria Viganò was found guilty of the reserved delict of
schism.
The
Dicastery declared the latae sententiae excommunication in accordance with
canon 1364 § 1 CIC. The lifting of the censure in these cases is reserved to
the Apostolic See. This decision was communicated to the Most Reverend Viganò
on 5 July 2024.
Under
the terms of the latest edition of Canon Law, one who is excommunicated is
prohibited from offering the sacraments.
On
June 20, Viganò revealed that the DDF had, by way of a letter dated June 11,
begun an “extrajudicial penal trial” against him, accusing the prelate of “the
crime of schism.”
Issued
by Monsignor John Kennedy, who leads the DDF’S Disciplinary Section, the
Vatican’s letter alerted him to “the crime of schism of which he has been
accused (public statements which result in a denial of the elements necessary
to maintain communion with the Catholic Church; denial of the legitimacy of
Pope Francis; a rupture of communion with him; and rejection of the Second
Vatican Council).”
Rebuffing
the accusation, Viganò stated at the time that “I claim, as Successor of the
Apostles, to be in full communion with the Roman Catholic Apostolic Church,
with the Magisterium of the Roman Pontiffs, and with the uninterrupted
doctrinal, moral, and liturgical Tradition which they have faithfully
preserved.”
He
further added that “I repudiate, reject, and condemn the scandals, errors,
and heresies of Jorge Mario Bergoglio, who manifests an absolutely tyrannical
management of power, exercised against the purpose that legitimizes authority
in the Church: an authority that is vicarious of that of Christ, and
as such must obey Him alone.”
In
an expansive statement issued June 28, the former U.S. nuncio issued a
blistering response to the DDF’s charge of schism, attesting that “[a]
schismatic sect accuses me of schism: this should be enough to demonstrate the
subversion taking place.”
Bottom
of Form
Continuing,
the archbishop stated:
… in order to separate myself
from ecclesial communion with Jorge Mario Bergoglio, I would have to have first
been in communion with him, which is not possible since Bergoglio himself cannot
be considered a member of the Church, due to his multiple heresies and his
manifest alienness and incompatibility with the role he invalidly and illicitly
holds.
Turning
the Vatican’s charges against them, Viganò then accused Pope Francis of schism,
writing:
I accuse Jorge Mario Bergoglio
of heresy and schism, and I ask that he be judged as a heretic and schismatic
and removed from the throne which he has unworthily occupied for over 11 years.
This in no way contradicts the adage Prima Sedes a nemine judicatur,
because it is evident that, since a heretic is unable to assume the Papacy, he
is not above the Prelates who judge him.
Archbishop
Viganò has been contacted for comment in response to the Vatican’s ruling, and
this report will be updated accordingly.
COMMENT: Luther, the heretical and eventual schismatic Augustinian
priest, was granted a canonical trial before any judicial determination of
heresy was concluded. Why was Luther granted his canonical rights while
Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò was not? Why was Luther given a formal canonical
trial while Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò was given the immoral and illegal
application of an administrative “extrajudicial” process? It is because the
former case was to determine TRUTH while the latter case was to conceal and
destroy it. Archbishop
Viganò was given the semblance of canonical due process for public consumption
while denying its substance. The declaration that Archbishop Viganò as
“excommunicated” is a change of his juridic standing in the Church. No
administrative process, which is what an extrajudicial process is, can be used
against any Catholic accused of a crime without his consent when it involves a
change of his juridic standing in the Church. This shame, this farce, only
condemns those who have perpetuated it.
Homosexual priests charged with pederasty against Catholic adolescents
are afforded full canonical due process The Congregation for the Doctrine of
the Faith headed by then Cardinal Ratzinger from 1981 until 2004 assumed
jurisdiction over these cases because, as Ratzinger said the faith itself was
an aggrieved party in the scandal. After he became pope, Benedict removed the
most egregious offenders. In
the last two years of his pontificate before his resignation (2011 and 2012)
three hundred and eighty-four offending priests were laicized. Everyone of
these homosexual predators were given canonical due process. None were administratively
laicized by an extrajudicial process without their consent. As reported
in the New York Times, “By 2006, the Church had spent $2.6 billion settling
sexual-abuse cases, as Berry wrote in the 2010 edition of Vows of Silence.”
Now the down-graded Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) still
has the primary duty of defending the faith. The primary and essential cause
and sign of the unity of the One Church is the FAITH. The DDF publically
ignores the charges of heresy against Pope Francis and Vatican II Council
leveled by Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò as if the faith itself is no longer an
“aggrieved party” deserving of a canonical hearing and canonical defense!
Without the faith it is impossible to please God. The DDF does not possess the
faith it is obligated to defend. The entire presupposition of the DDF is that
the pope is the proximate rule of faith and any divergence from his will is the
definition of schism and heresy. This is not only not Catholic it is idolatry.
Dogma is the proximate rule of faith to which the pope himself is subject as
well as the DDF.
How does this differ from the excommunication of Archbishop Marcel
Lefebvre by Pope John Paul II? JPII excommunication of Archbishop Lefebvre was
a mere public expression of his canonical opinion that the act of consecrating
bishops without a papal mandate is an ipso
facto excommunicable offense. Therefore, in his opinion, Archbishop
Lefebvre was excommunicated. This did not even reach the level of an
administrative extrajudicial process. The ignorant simply took the opinion of
the pope as the law of the Church!
The consecration of bishops is not necessarily an excommunicable
offense. Bishops were often consecrated without a papal mandate in the former
Soviet Union, Warsaw Pact countries and communist China on many occasions in
our own times. The point is that the law is hierarchical. The salvation of
souls is the highest law to which all others laws are subjected. There was a
context for the consecration of bishops in communist controlled countries and
there was a context for the consecration of bishops by Archbishop Lefebvre. The
context was never addressed which canonical due process would insure.
Archbishop Lefebvre was denied his canonical rights by JPII for the
same reason that Francis and his DDF are denying Archbishop Viganò his
canonical rights. The
Novus Ordo Church cannot defend its doctrinal, moral, and liturgical
corruptions because they are indefensible so it must necessarily destroy the
accuser. JPII's excommunication of Archbishop Lefebvre only made an
impression on those who believe that the opinions expressed by the pope are
above the law and the pope has the power and authority to act unjustly against
God and His Church. Church history records a number of these abuses of
authority as well as a number of subsequent corrections. St. Philip Neri and
St. Catherine de Ricci rejoiced at the determination by a papal ad hoc committee that Savonarola was
innocent of the crimes for which the corrupt Borgia pope had accused, tried and
executed him. When God sets things aright, as He most assuredly will do,
everyone will know why Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò is in heaven and Francis
and his DDF minions, unless there is serious repentance, are not.
The abrogation
of Summorum Pontificum got the Neo-Traditionalists all stirred up. They have
professed their ‘faith’ in the inerrancy of Vatican II and their understanding
that the Novus Ordo and the traditional Roman rite are one and the same liturgy
in two divergent forms. In return for
this corruption of truth they were granted an Indult, which became a grant of
legal privilege, which has now again has become an indult, to worship according
to the immemorial traditions of the Church, which they hold as simple accidents
of the faith subject to the arbitrary will of the legislator. These crumbs that
have fallen from the table of Benedict/Ratzinger have been swept away by
Francis because, it is a fact of law, that what is accepted as a privilege can
no longer be claimed as a right.
For
several decades now, we have lived in the “Tyranny of the Present.” Tradition
is forgotten and, precisely because it is forgotten, our responsibilities for
the future are also dismissed. The liturgical experimentation that led to the
Novus Ordo was the epitome of Vatican II: it has given the Catholic hierarchy
the liturgical-theological basis for their current promotion of the “here and
now” as the supreme aim of the Church.
With
Summorum Pontificum, the most
consequential pontifical legislative act since 1969, Benedict XVI upended this
new materialistic logic: by opening the gates of the past, he once again placed
the Church on the path of eternity and immortality (sic).
Summorum Pontificum is now under threat, with the survey being conducted
whose consequences are uncertain. There was a Church before the present
reality, there will be a Church forever: and the Sacred Liturgy she celebrates
here, with true Traditional and Apostolic imprint, has always been and should
always be, not a reflection of the banality of the moment, but a prefiguration
of her immortality as Bride of Christ and her Paschal Feast with the Lord for
all Eternity, outside the limitations of our present existence.
Rorate
Caeli
All law proceeds from the reason and will of the lawgiver; the Divine
and natural laws from the reasonable will of God; the human law from the will
of man, regulated by reason. Now just as human reason and will, in practical
matters, may be made manifest by speech, so may they be made known by deeds:
since seemingly a man chooses as good that which he carries into execution. But
it is evident that by human speech, law can be both changed and expounded, in
so far as it manifests the interior movement and thought of human reason.
Wherefore by actions also, especially if they be repeated, so as to make a
custom, law can be changed and expounded; and also something can be established
which obtains force of law, in so far as by repeated external actions, the
inward movement of the will, and concepts of reason are most effectually
declared; for when a thing is done again and again, it seems to proceed from a
deliberate judgment of reason. Accordingly, custom has the force of a law,
abolishes law, and is the interpreter of law.
St. Thomas Aquinas
Just
insider confirmation to what is common knowledge: Pope Francis, the CEO of the
HomoLobby
Francis is the first ever pope to use the word “gay.” He has LGBTQ
friends, and he has appointed many LGBTQ friendly and supportive cardinals,
archbishops and bishops.... Catholics who reject LGBTQ are “homophobic.”
Fr. James Martin, S.J., Homosexual Jesuit priest sermon at a LGBTQ
Novus Ordo celebration
The
United States Empire is no different!
The imperial city (Rome) endeavours to communicate her language
(religion, philosophy, law, government and general cultural values) to all the
lands she has subdued to procure a fuller society and a greater abundance of
interpreters on both sides. It is true, but how many lives has this cost! And
suppose that done, the worst is not past, for… the wider extension of her
empire produced still greater wars… Wherefore he that does but consider with
compassion all these extremes of sorrow and bloodshed must needs say that this
is a mystery. But he that endures them without a sorrowful emotion or thought
thereof, is far more wretched to imagine he has the bliss of a god when he has
lost the natural feelings of a man.
St. Cyprian, Epistle to Donatus
Getting
What We Deserve
THE MOST EVIDENT MARK of God’s anger and the most terrible
castigation He can inflict upon the world are manifested when He permits
His people to fall into the hands of clerics’ who are priests more in name than
in deed, priests who practice the cruelty of ravening wolves rather than the
charity and affection of devoted shepherds.
Instead of nourishing
those committed to their care, they rend and devour them brutally.
Instead of leading their people to God, they drag Christian souls into
hell in their train. Instead of being the salt of the earth and the
light of the world, they are its innocuous poison and its murky darkness.
St. Gregory the Great
says that priests and pastors will stand condemned before God as
the murderers of any souls lost through neglect or silence. Tot occidimus, quot ad mortem ire tepidi et
tacentes videmus. Elsewhere St. Gregory asserts that nothing more
angers God than to see those whom He set aside for the correction of
others, give bad example by a wicked and depraved life.
Instead of
preventing offenses against His Majesty, such priests become themselves
the first to persecute Him, they lose their zeal for the salvation of souls
and think only of following their own inclinations. Their affections go
no farther than earthly things, they eagerly bask in the empty praises of
men, using their sacred ministry to serve their ambitions, they
abandon the things of God to devote themselves to the things of the world, and
in their saintly calling of holiness, they spend their time in profane and
worldly pursuits.
When God permits such
things, it is a very positive proof that He is thoroughly angry with
His people, and is visiting His most dreadful anger upon them. That
is why He cries unceasingly to Christians, “Return, O ye revolting children . . . and
I will give you pastors according to my own heart” (Jer. 3, 14-15). Thus,
irregularities in the lives of priests constitute a scourge visited upon
the people in consequence of sin.
St. John Eudes, The Priest: His Dignity and Obligations
SSPX Two-Cent
Opinion:
The Vatican Activates
Extrajudicial Proceedings Against Archbishop Viganò
FSSPX
News | June 24, 2024
Archbishop
Carlo Maria Viganò published on the internet the letter from the Dicastery for
the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF). It notified him of his summons to appear at
the DDF Palace on June 20, after the opening of an “extrajudicial” criminal
trial against him.
A Little Explanation
What
is an extrajudicial criminal trial? According to the DDF Vademecum published on
June 5, 2022, the extrajudicial criminal trial, sometimes called an
“administrative trial,” is a form of criminal trial which reduces the
formalities provided for in the judicial trial in order to accelerate the
course of justice. It does not eliminate the procedural guarantees required for
a fair judgment.
For
offenses reserved to the DDF, it is up to the DDF alone, on a case-by-case
basis, ex officio or at the request of the Ordinary, to decide whether to
proceed this way. Just like a judicial trial, an extrajudicial criminal trial
can take place at the DDF – which is the case for Viganò – or be entrusted to a
lower authority.
The Accusations Made by the DDF
The
decree of summons mentions the charge Viganò will face during the trial. The
crime of schism is put forward, because of certain public affirmations negating
the elements necessary to maintain communion with the Catholic Church: denial
of the legitimacy of Pope Francis; rupture of communion with him; and rejection
of the Second Vatican Council.
Following
this summons, Viganò published a communiqué, available online, to respond to
these accusations. He defends himself in various ways, invoking the doctrinal
wanderings of the current pontificate; rejecting neo-modernist errors; and
asserting his case compares to that of Archbishop Marcel Lefebvre, also
summoned in his time to the Palace of the former Holy Office .
There
is, however, one point which significantly differentiates him from the founder
of the Society of Saint Pius X: Archbishop Viganò makes a clear declaration of
sedevacantism in his text. In other words, according to him, Pope Francis is
not pope.
How
does he explain this? Because of a “defect of consent” from Cardinal Jorge
Bergoglio when accepting the papacy. That is, according to Viganò, Cardinal
Bergoglio considered the papacy as something other than what it really is. He
accepted the pontifical office without fully consenting, and this error
resulted in the nullity of his acceptance. His pontificate would therefore be
that of a place-holder.
Archbishop
Lefebvre and the Society he founded have not ventured down that perilous
road.
COMMENT: The SSPX has already been regularized by
Rome. This is easily proved. Although they have been regularized informally sub rosa this is not generally known by
all their members and it is purposely concealed from those who attend their
chapels. This criticism of Archbishop Viganò is offered to distance themselves
from his accusation that Pope Francis is a heretic and schismatic. The
leadership of the SSPX has taken the 1989 Profession of Faith and Oath of
Fidelity to Pope Francis in which they vow unconditional obedience to his
"authentic magisterium" and promise to abstain from any public
criticism of the Pope that has not been approved by Rome.
There are several problems with this
publication. Their
"little explanation" regarding extrajudicial proceedings is
incorrect. An "extrajudicial criminal trial" is an
administrative process that cannot be used against any Catholic defendant
without his consent who is accused of a crime if their conviction would change
their juridic standing in the Church. The crime of heresy and schism changes
the juridic standing of the accused in the Church. Instituting an extrajudicial
process in a criminal accusation is just an attempt to deny the accused his
canonic rights of due process. Archbishop Viganò is canonically entitled
to demand a contentious canonical
judicial process. He can also demand that the arguments be in a written
format rather than oral, and he is free to publish Rome's accusations and
arguments as well as his replies. Rome not only must objectively prove the
criminal charges of schism and heresy, they must establish subjective
imputability of the crime.
Pope
Francis is not just guilty of "doctrinal wanderings", but of
objective heresy which is defined as the denial of Catholic dogma.
The "pastoral council", Vatican II, committed many "doctrinal
wanderings" that directly corrupted Catholic dogma and there are multiple
examples of this. The
reason the "SSPX has not ventured down that perilous road" of
declaring Pope Francis and Vatican II as heretical is because the SSPX does not
hold dogma as the proximate rule of faith. The definition of heresy IS the
denial of dogma and if you do not believe in dogma, you cannot call anyone a
heretic. The SSPX has been in
constant "dialogue" with Rome for more than 25 years. Dialogue is the
exchange of opinions. Dogma is the affirmation of divine Truth. If the SSPX had
appealed to dogma against the modernists in Rome the dialogue would have ended
in a few hours.
Archbishop Viganò has not declared that he is a sedevacantist. Sedevacantists believe that the crime of heresy and schism automatically removes a pope from the office of the papacy. Most of them believe that there has not been a pope since Pius XII. It is calumny to publish this accusation. Archbishop Viganò has offered the opinion that there are irregularities regarding the election of Pope Francis in that his conception of the papacy is in fact heretical and that therefore the office he accepted and ascended to does not exist. This has been offered as an opinion. The SSPX and other conservatives are afraid of being to close to the truth and thus their criticism of Archbishop Viganò will only get worse. The coward always accuses the brave of being 'imprudent'!
Pope
Francis the Amazed - It all depends on what "spirit" you are
listening to!
“The problematic is primarily ecclesiological. I do not see how it is
possible to say that one recognizes the validity of the Council — though it
amazes me that a Catholic might presume not to do so — and at the same time not
accept the liturgical reform born out of Sacrosanctum Concilium, a document
that expresses the reality of the Liturgy intimately joined to the vision of
Church so admirably described in Lumen gentium.” ……
"Let us abandon our polemics to
listen together to what the Spirit is saying to the Church. Let us safeguard
our communion. Let us continue to be astonished at the beauty of the (Novus
Ordo) Liturgy. The Paschal Mystery has been given to us. Let us allow ourselves
to be embraced by the desire that the Lord continues to have to eat His
Passover with us. All this under the gaze of Mary, Mother of the Church."
Pope Francis the Low and Vicious, Desiderio
Desideravi, his apostolic letter on liturgical formation
COMMENT: Nice to see Pope Francis getting to the meat
of the matter: How can “one recognizes the validity of the Council…. and not accept the liturgical reform.” So
let’s “amaze” the deaf and dumb and repeat again, the Vatican II Council was
merely a pastoral council that has proven to be a pastoral failure by every
objective criterion that measures pastoral success or failure. The Pope can
babble all he wants about “Time is greater than space,” but after 60 years that
psychological lollipop can only pacify the brain dead. Nothing, absolutely
nothing, from Vatican II binds the conscience of the Catholic faithful
regarding any matter of doctrine, morals or worship when that teaching
contradicts or contravenes directly or indirectly the Catholic faith, morals or
immemorial traditions. The Council is the work of churchmen teaching by their
grace of state and has nothing to do with the Magisterium of the Church
teaching by virtue of the Church’s attributes of Infallibility and Authority.
If this were not the case, then God would have failed in His divine promise to
preserve His Church from formal error, for as everyone knows but does not like
to say, the Vatican II Council is clearly heretical in many of its direct
pronouncements and their implications. The most important error of the Council
was declared by the Novus Ordo Saint John XXIII in his opening address where he
stated that the purpose of the Council was to reformulate Catholic truth with
new words and new images. This is the heresy of Neo-modernism which postulates
the heretical opinion that there exists a disjunction between the truth of
dogma and the words to express that truth. The very purpose of Vatican II was
heretical and its fruit has abundantly revealed this ugly fact. Pope Francis in
his direct endorsement of sexual perversion by his active associations with
homosexuals and abortion by his public praising of the likes of Nancy Pelosi,
is evidence of this fact. He hates the immemorial Roman rite of Mass because he
hates God and everything that pertains to His acceptable worship. The
immemorial Roman rite of Mass is the Holy Sacrifice of the Cross. The Novus
Ordo is a memorial meal, the offering of Cain, ‘the fruit of the earth and the
work of human hands’.
Vatican charges Archbishop
Viganò with schism for ‘denial of the legitimacy of Pope Francis’
The Vatican's doctrinal
office summoned Archbishop Viganò to appear before an 'extrajudicial penal
trial' on June 20 over accusations of 'schism' owing to a 'denial of the
legitimacy of Pope Francis, rupture of communion with Him, and rejection of the
Second Vatican Council.'
LifeSiteNews
| Jun 20, 2024— The Vatican’s Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) has
instigated an “extrajudicial penal trial” against Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò, accusing the
prelate of “the crime of schism.”
In
an email signed by Monsignor John Kennedy of the dicastery’s Disciplinary
Section and sent to the Italian archbishop, who served as papal nuncio to the
United States from 2011 to 2016, the dicastery summoned Viganò to the Vatican
on June 20 that he “may take notice of the accusations and evidence concerning
the crime of schism.” Namely, the dicastery notified the archbishop that he
stands accused of making “public
statements which result in a denial of the elements necessary to maintain
communion with the Catholic Church; denial of the legitimacy of Pope Francis,
rupture of communion with Him, and rejection of the Second Vatican Council.”
In
response, Viganò defended himself stating:
In
the face of the Dicastery’s accusations, I claim, as Successor of the Apostles,
to be in full communion with the Roman Catholic Apostolic Church, with the
Magisterium of the Roman Pontiffs, and with the uninterrupted doctrinal, moral,
and liturgical Tradition which they have faithfully preserved.
Regarding
the accusations against him “as an honor,” Viganò stressed his desire to
“repudiate, reject, and condemn the scandals, errors, and heresies of Jorge
Mario Bergoglio, who manifests an absolutely tyrannical management of power,
exercised against the purpose that legitimizes authority in the Church: an
authority that is vicarious of that of Christ, and as such must obey
Him alone.”
After
arguing that “[no] Catholic worthy of the name can be in communion with this
‘Bergoglian church,’ because it acts in clear discontinuity and rupture with
all the popes of history and with the Church of Christ,” Viganò asked Catholics
to “pray that the Lord will come to the aid of His Church and give courage to
those who are persecuted for their Faith.”
Attendite a falsis prophetis
Announcement regarding the start
of the extrajudicial criminal trial for schism (Art. 2 SST; can. 1364 CIC)
The Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith has informed me, with a
simple email, of the initiation of an extrajudicial penal trial against me,
with the accusation of having committed the crime of schism and charging me of
having denied the legitimacy of “Pope Francis” of having broken communion “with
Him” and of having rejected the Second Vatican Council. I have been summoned to
the Palace of the Holy Office on June 20, in person or represented by a canon
lawyer. I assume that the sentence has already been prepared, given that it is
an extrajudicial process.
I regard the accusations against me as an honor. I believe that the
very wording of the charges confirms the theses that I have repeatedly defended
in my various addresses. It is no coincidence that the accusation against me
concerns the questioning of the legitimacy of Jorge Mario Bergoglio and
the rejection of Vatican II: the Council represents the ideological,
theological, moral, and liturgical cancer of which the Bergoglian “synodal
church” is the necessary metastasis.
It is necessary for the Episcopate, the Clergy and the People of God to
seriously ask themselves whether it is consistent with the profession of
the Catholic Faith to passively witness the systematic destruction of
the Church by its leaders, just as other subversives are destroying civil
society. Globalism calls for ethnic substitution: Bergoglio promotes
uncontrolled immigration and calls for the integration of cultures and
religions. Globalism supports LGBTQ+ ideology: Bergoglio authorizes the
blessing of same-sex couples and imposes on the faithful the acceptance of
homosexualism, while covering up the scandals of his protégés and promoting
them to the highest positions of responsibility. Globalism imposes the green
agenda: Bergoglio worships the idol of the Pachamama, writes delirious
encyclicals about the environment, supports the Agenda 2030, and attacks
those who question the theory of man-made global warming. He goes beyond his
role in matters that strictly pertain to science, but always and only in one
direction: a direction that is diametrically opposed to what the Church has
always taught. He has mandated the use of experimental gene serums, which
caused very serious damage, death and sterility, calling them “an act of love,”
in exchange for funding from pharmaceutical companies and philanthropic
foundations. His total alignment with the Davos religion is scandalous.
Wherever governments at the service of the World Economic Forum have introduced
or extended abortion, promoted vice, legitimized homosexual unions or gender
transition, encouraged euthanasia, and tolerated the persecution of Catholics,
not a word has been spent in defense of the Faith or Morals that are
threatened, or in support of the civil battles of so many Catholics who have
been abandoned by the Vatican and the Bishops. Not a word for the persecuted
Catholics in China, with the complicity of the Holy See, which considers
Beijing’s billions more important than the lives and freedom of thousands of
Chinese who are faithful to the Roman Church. In the “synodal church” presided
over by Bergoglio, no schism is recognized among the German Episcopate, or
among the government-appointed Bishops who have been consecrated in China
without the mandate of Rome. Because their action is consistent with the
destruction of the Church, and therefore must be concealed, minimized,
tolerated, and finally encouraged. In these eleven years of “pontificate” the
Catholic Church has been humiliated and discredited above all because of the
scandals and corruption of the leaders of the Hierarchy, which have been
totally ignored even as the most ruthless Vatican authoritarianism raged against
faithful priests and religious, small communities of traditional nuns, and
communities tied to the Latin Mass.
This one-sided zeal is reminiscent of Cromwell’s fanaticism, typical of
those who defy Providence in the presumption of knowing that they are finally
at the top of the hierarchical pyramid, free to do and undo as they please
without anyone objecting to anything. And this work of destruction, this
willingness to renounce the salvation of souls in the name of a human peace
that denies God is not an invention of Bergoglio, but the main (and
unmentionable) purpose of those who used a Council to contradict the Catholic
Magisterium and to begin to demolish the Church from within, in small steps,
but always in a single direction, always with the indulgent tolerance or
culpable inaction – if not the explicit approval – of the Roman authorities.
The Catholic Church has been slowly but surely taken over, and Bergoglio has
been given the task of making it a philanthropic agency, the “church of
humanity, of inclusion, of the environment” at the service of the New World
Order. But this is not the Catholic Church: it is her counterfeit.
The resignation of Benedict XVI and the appointment by the St. Gallen
Mafia of a successor in line with the diktats of the Agenda 2030 was
intended to allow – and has succeeded in allowing – the global coup to take
place with the complicity and authoritative support of the Church of Rome.
Bergoglio is to the Church what other world leaders are to their nations:
traitors, subversives, and final liquidators of traditional society who are
certain of impunity. Bergoglio’s defect of consent (vitium consensus)
in accepting his election is based precisely on the evident alienity of
his action of government and magisterium with respect to what any Catholic of
any age expects from the Vicar of Christ and the Successor of the Prince of the
Apostles. Everything that Bergoglio does constitutes an offense and a
provocation to the entire Catholic Church, to her Saints of all times, to the
Martyrs who were killed in odium Fidei, and to the Popes of all times
until the Second Vatican Council.
This is also and principally an offense against the Divine Head of the
Church, Our Lord Jesus Christ, Whose sacred authority Bergoglio claims to
exercise for the detriment of the Mystical Body, with an action that is too
systematic and coherent to appear to be the fruit of mere incapacity. In the
work of Bergoglio and his circle, the Lord’s warning is put into practice: Beware
of false prophets, who come to you in the guise of lambs, but who are ravenous
wolves at heart (Mt 7:15). I am honored not to have – and indeed I do not
want – any ecclesial communion with them: theirs is a lobby, which conceals its
complicity with the masters of the world in order to deceive many souls
and prevent any resistance against the establishment of the Kingdom of the
Antichrist.
In the face of the Dicastery’s accusations, I claim, as Successor of
the Apostles, to be in full communion with the Roman Catholic Apostolic Church,
with the Magisterium of the Roman Pontiffs, and with the uninterrupted
doctrinal, moral, and liturgical Tradition which they have faithfully
preserved.
I repudiate the neomodernist errors inherent in the Second Vatican
Council and in the so-called “post-conciliar magisterium,” in particular in
matters of collegiality, ecumenism, religious freedom, the secularity of the
State, and the liturgy.
I repudiate, reject, and condemn the scandals, errors, and heresies of
Jorge Mario Bergoglio, who manifests an absolutely tyrannical management of
power, exercised against the purpose that legitimizes Authority in the Church:
an authority that is vicarious of that of Christ, and as such must obey
Him alone. This separation of the Papacy from its legitimizing principle, which
is Christ the High Priest, transforms the ministerium into a
self-referential tyranny.
No Catholic worthy of the name can be in communion with this
“Bergoglian church,” because it acts in clear discontinuity and rupture with
all the Popes of history and with the Church of Christ.
Fifty years ago, in that same Palace of the Holy Office, Archbishop
Marcel Lefebvre was summoned and accused of schism for rejecting Vatican II.
His defense is mine; his words are mine; and his arguments are mine – arguments
before which the Roman authorities could not condemn him for heresy, having to
wait instead for him to consecrate bishops so as to have the pretext of
declaring him schismatic and then revoking his excommunication when he was
already dead. The scheme is repeated even after half a century has demonstrated
Archbishop Lefebvre’s prophetic choice.
In these times of apostasy, Catholics will find in Pastors faithful to
the mandate received from Our Lord an example and an encouragement to abide in
the Truth of Christ.
Depositum custodi, according to the Apostle’s exhortation: as
the time approaches when I will have to give an account to the Son of God of
all my actions, I intend to persevere in the bonum certamen and not to
fail in the witness of faith which is required of each one who, as Bishop, has
been endowed with the fullness of the priesthood and constituted Successor of
the Apostles.
I invite all Catholics to pray that the Lord will come to the aid of
His Church and give courage to those who are persecuted for their Faith.
+ Carlo Maria Viganò, Archbishop
June 20, 2024
S.cti Silverii Papæ et Martyris
B.ti Dermitii O’Hurley, Episcopi et Martyris
COMMENT: An
"extrajudicial" process is intended to deny Archbishop Carlo
Maria Viganò his canonical rights of due process while still giving the
external appearance of a legitimate legal process. This same immoral and
illegal process was done with our pastor, Fr. Samuel Waters. Canon law forbids any administrative
process that permanently effects the juridic standing of any Catholic or for
the removal of any cleric from office. A priest cannot be administratively
laicized without his consent. There are several published letters on our
web page from Fr. Waters to the archdiocese of Philadelphia specifically
declaring Fr. Waters' intent to remain a Catholic priest and demanding
canonical due process, Archbishop Charles Chaput, the ordinary of Philadelphia
at that time, in open conspiracy with the Vatican Dicastery for the Clergy, issued an
administrative laicization. They then published the administrative order at the
same time with the laicization of another priest who was convicted of child
pornography and laicized only after a ten-year canonical process that was
respective of all his legal rights. This act of Chaput to smear the name of Fr.
Waters was both illegal and grossly immoral, but since when does legality or
morality of the matter been an obstacle to the outlaw and degenerate?
Forgiveness of sin requires all three elements of penance: contrition,
confession and satisfaction Archbishop Chaput committed a sin for which making
satisfaction is impossible.
Rome
is attempting to do the same thing to Archbishop Viganò. Schism is a canonical crime. The Church's contentious canonical judicial
process is required for the crime of schism because schism permanently changes
the juridic standing of the defendant in the Church. The judicial process
requires those making a criminal charge to clarify and prove the existence of a
delict and assess the imputability of the delict to the defendant. It can be
done orally or in writing. Ss. Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission has been
demanding a contentions canonical due process for the alleged crimes of heresy
and schism that were made by the diocese of Harrisburg. Our demands have been ignored
for more than twenty years. Why? They cannot prove their charges.
A extrajudicial canonical process is a contradiction in terms because when it is imposed against the defendant's will an extrajudicial process CANNOT be canonical! Recommendation: Now that the charge of schism has been publically made for calling into question the canonical legitimacy of Pope Francis' papacy and the Vatican II Council, Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò should demand canonical due process and then demand written arguments be presented by all parties. He should refuse any cooperation with "extrajudical" processes that are intended to deny canonical rights and expose it for the fraud that it is. The Vatican II Novus Ordo Church likes to talk about the dignity of the human person unless he gets in their way and then "dignity be damned"!
The
Novus Ordo is a new order lex orandi to make a new order lex credendi!
In every liturgical year the
whole revelation of faith returns, mystery by mystery, dogma by dogma, precept by
precept, upon our intelligences and upon our hearts. The lex
credendi is the lex orandi,
and the worship of the Church preaches to the world without, and to the
faithful within the sanctuary. To those that are without, it is a visible and
audible witness for the kingdom of God: to those that are within, it is a
foresight and a foretaste of the beauty and the sweetness of the worship of
eternity. If preachers will follow the Church as it moves year by year in the
cycle of eternal truths, and will explain pastorally in simple and manly words
the epistles and gospels by which the Church, or rather the Holy Ghost, teaches
us the meaning of the feast and fast as they come and go, they will year by
year declare to their flocks the whole counsel of God.
Cardinal Henry Edward Manning,
1897
Pope Francis approves new
document elevating ecumenism and synodality above papal primacy
The new ‘study document’
from the Vatican’s Dicastery for the Promotion of Christian Unity emphasizes an
intimate link between papal primacy and synodality, advocating for
decentralization, granting more authority at regional levels while enhancing
ecumenism.
LifeSiteNews | Michael
Haynes | Jun 13, 2024
VATICAN CITY — The Vatican has unveiled a pivotal document on the
papacy, which contains numerous calls to fundamentally alter the understanding
of the practice of papal primacy and authority in order to aid ecumenism and
synodality.
Billed
as “the first document to summarize the entire ecumenical debate on the service
of primacy in the Church since the Second Vatican Council,” the
document is the fruit of almost four years of “truly ecumenical and
synodal work.” The text presents the results of a process initiated by the
Dicastery for the Promotion of Christian Unity (DPCU) in 2020, which saw the
25th anniversary of Ut Unum Sint.
The
document, drawn up under the guidance of the DPCU, has received input from
“Orthodox and Protestant theologians,” as well as the Roman Curia and the Synod
of Bishops. As such, the text is a “study document”: not presenting a new line
which the Vatican is set to adhere to – at least not yet – but giving a strong
indication of probably future direction on the papacy which may soon emerge,
partially from the Synod on Synodality.
As
with many elements of the Catholic Church today, ecumenism is at the fore. The
dicastery summarized that following Vatican II the “ecumenical dimension” of
the papacy “has been an essential aspect of this ministry.”
Writing
his preface to the 150-page document, DPCU prefect Cardinal Kurt Koch noted
that:
It
is our hope that it will promote not only the reception of the dialogues on
this important topic [the papacy], but also stimulate further theological
investigation and practical suggestions, ‘together, of course,’ for an exercise
of the ministry of unity of the Bishop of Rome ‘recognized by all concerned’
(UUS 95).
Indeed,
The Bishop of Rome appears to present the blueprint for a new understanding of
the papacy and papal primacy in the 21st century, an era marked by a focus on
ecumenism and “synodality.” As noted in the document itself:
The
following pages offer a schematic presentation of (1) the responses to Ut
unum sint and documents of the theological dialogues devoted to the
question of primacy; (2) the main theological questions traditionally
challenging papal primacy, and some significant advances in contemporary
ecumenical reflection; (3) some perspectives for a ministry of unity in a
reunited Church; and (4) practical suggestions or requests addressed to the
Catholic Church. This synthesis is based both on the responses to Ut unum
sint and on the results of the official and unofficial dialogues
concerning the ministry of unity at the universal level. It uses the
terminology adopted by these documents, with its advantages and limitations.
Windswept
House? Primacy or committees?
The
document’s theological arguments and essays are followed by a summary along
with “practical suggestions or requests addressed to the Catholic Church”
regarding the future exercise of the office of the papacy. As with other
elements of current ecclesial life, the text bears a peculiar resemblance to
Malachi Martin’s Windswept House, in which the globalist and
Masonic-aligned cardinals are attempting to force the “Slavic Pope” to resign
by arguing that for him to do so would help the damaged unity of the Church, and
improve relations between the (heterodox) bishops and the pope.
Though
not aimed at forcing Pope Francis to resign – since he has approved of The
Bishop of Rome and ordered its promulgation, the DCPU’s text appears aimed at
changing the papacy generally, not at any pope in particular. The “principles
for the exercise of primacy in the 21st century” present a change in
understanding of the papacy which would be at the service of ecumenism and
synodality, the text outlines.
Papal
primacy, the DCPU’s text states, should be intimately linked with synodality –
reflecting the current wave of thought sweeping through the Church at the
instigation of Pope Francis. “A first general agreement is the mutual
interdependency of primacy and synodality at each level of the Church, and the
consequent requirement for a synodal exercise of primacy,” the DCPU’s text
reads.
Another
point agreed on by the numerous ecumenical bodies involved in writing the text
is that the papacy should be understood in a new sense by opening the door to
decentralization of power. In this light, a call is made for synodality to be
effected by granting more power to the “regional” levels of the Catholic
Church, and “a continuing ‘decentralization’ inspired by the model of the
ancient patriarchal Churches.”
Moving
on, the text then presents the “practical suggestions” from all the ecumenical
dialogues and bodies involved, before adding a further couple of suggestions
from the DCPU in particular.
Even
before the concrete and “practical suggestions” are presented – giving the
DCPU’s ecumenical assessment on how to increase ecumenical unity and synodality
by changes to the papacy – the subtext is remarkably clear: in the modern
“enlightened” age in which the Church now exists, and given the
self-understanding of “synodality” which is now endemic, papal primacy should
be quietly faded out.
First change: Primacy a historical fad?
First
on the DCPU’s list of “practical suggestions” is a call for a
“re-interpretation” of the teachings of Vatican I – the council which
issued the dogmatic constitution Pastor Aeternus which outlines the primacy and
infallibility of the pope, two ecumenical stumbling
blocks. Pastor Aeternus reads:
We teach and declare that,
according to the Gospel evidence, a primacy of jurisdiction over the whole
Church of God was immediately and directly promised to the blessed apostle
Peter and conferred on him by Christ the lord… Therefore whoever succeeds to
the chair of Peter obtains by the institution of Christ Himself, the primacy of
Peter over the whole Church.
These
teachings appear to be in the crosshairs of the DCPU via The Bishop of Rome.
They call for “a Catholic ‘re-reception,’ ‘re-interpretation,’ ‘official
interpretation,’ ‘updated commentary’ or even ‘rewording’ of the teachings of
Vatican I.” The document states that some of the contributors to its
compilation have argued that Vatican I’s “teachings were deeply conditioned by
their historical context, and suggest that the Catholic Church should look for
new expressions and vocabulary faithful to the original intention but
integrated into a communio ecclesiology and adapted to the current
cultural and ecumenical context.”
“Deeply
conditioned by the historical context,” should be interpreted as “no longer
acceptable for the brave, modern world in which we now live.”
Second change: Stick to the diocese of Rome to ‘renew’ the papacy
Continuing
the Windswept House theme, the DCPU presents its second suggestion for how to
alter the papacy. Just as the scheming cardinals in Windswept House presented a
forced papal resignation as a good thing for ecclesial unity, so also the DCPU
presents a stripping of papal power as a means to “renew the image of the
papacy.”
The
DCPU issues a request for “a clearer distinction between the different
responsibilities of the Bishop of Rome,” which would, it argues, aid his
“ministry of unity.” This call includes the desire for how “other Western
Churches might relate to the Bishop of Rome as primate while having a certain
autonomy themselves” – arguably translated as “will the Pope please consider
himself just the bishop of an important diocese, and allow other ‘primates’ to
enjoy some equitable power like he does?”
Indeed,
the DCPU goes so far as to make this very argument, removing the need for the
customary interpretation of Vatican-style linguistics. “A greater accent on the
exercise of the ministry of the Pope in his own particular Church, the diocese
of Rome, would highlight the episcopal ministry he shares with his brother bishops,
and renew the image of the papacy,” the DCPU recommends.
Third change: Ecumenism demands more synodality, including for the
papacy
If
it was not already clear that the two watchwords of the modern church are
“ecumenism” and “synodality,” the DCPU makes such crystal clear in its third
suggestion on how to reassess the papacy. The DCPU wrote that the theological
dialogues involved in compiling the document had identified how “a growing
synodality is required within the Catholic Church,” which would be evidenced by
increasing the authority of bishops’ conferences. The text reads:
Putting
an emphasis on the reciprocal relation between the Catholic Church’s synodal
shaping ad intra and the credibility of her ecumenical
commitment ad extra, they identified areas in which a growing synodality
is required within the Catholic Church. They suggest in particular further
reflection on the authority of national and regional Catholic bishops’
conferences, their relationship with the Synod of Bishops and with the Roman
Curia.
At
the universal level, they stress the need for a better involvement of the whole
People of God in the synodal processes. In a spirit of the ‘exchange of gifts,’
procedures and institutions already existing in other Christian communions
could serve as a source of inspiration.
Fourth change: More ecumenical meetings
Pope
Francis has continued to champion the cause of ecumenical meetings between
religious leaders throughout his papacy, increasingly linking it to the current
Synod on Synodality. These encounters appear set to continue under the spirit
of The Bishop of Rome, since the DCPU highlights them as its fourth recommended
change.
“A
last proposal is the promotion of ‘conciliar fellowship’ through regular
meetings among Church leaders at a worldwide level in order to make visible and
deepen the communion they already share,” the text reads. “In the same spirit,
many dialogues have proposed different initiatives to promote synodality
between Churches, especially at the level of bishops and primates, through
regular consultations and common action and witness.”
Commentators
have long expressed concerns about the effect of such ecumenical meetings (like
holding joint Catholic-Anglican vespers in the Basilica of St. Paul’s
outside the Walls in Rome) since they create the impression that the Catholic
Church and the Pope are on an equal footing with all the multitude of religions
customarily represented at such events.
Speaking to this correspondent in Rome last year, Bishop
Athanasius Schneider attested that modern ecumenism “undermines the truth that
there is only one Church of God and this is the Catholic Church, the Church of
Peter, united with the Holy See, the chair of Peter – the popes.”
While
the Vatican heavily promotes interreligious actions, Schneider stated that
“such gestures, or inter-religious meetings, are undermining these truths, and
therefore these actions have to change.”
He
added that Catholics must ensure that charity is always practiced with
non-Catholics, but they must also inform non-Catholics “that they are
unfortunately in an objective error, and that they are called by God to join
the Holy Mother Church which is the Catholic Church, which is the will of God.”
Goodbye
to the ‘universal Church’
Amongst
the specific aims of the DCPU’s own direct recommendations, which conclude the
text, is a peculiarly convoluted argument against understanding the Catholic
Church as “universal.” “It seems particularly necessary to clarify the meaning
of the expression ‘universal Church,’” the DCPU writes, employing another
standard phrase, “clarify the meaning,” which is more correctly interpreted as
“reject.”
The
DCPU declared that “since the 19 century, the catholicity of the Church has
often been understood as its worldwide dimension, in a ‘universalistic’ way.”
This understanding, Cdl. Koch’s dicastery argues, “does not take sufficient
account of the distinction between the Ecclesia universalis (the
‘universal Church’ in the geographical sense) and the Ecclesia
universa (the ‘whole Church,’ the ‘entire Church’), the latter being the
more traditional expression in the Catholic magisterium.”
By
having “a merely geographical notion of the catholicity of the Church,” the
DCPU wrote that a risk exists of “giving rise to a secular conception of a ‘universal
primacy’ in a ‘universal Church,’ and consequently to a secular understanding
of the extension and constraints of such a primacy.”
Instead,
the DCPU urged a shift in the understanding of the universal Church and the power
necessary to govern such a universal body. “Roman primacy should be understood
not so much as a universal power in a universal Church (Ecclesia universalis),
but as an authority in service to the communion between the Churches (communio
Ecclesiarum), that is to the whole Church (Ecclesia universa).” That is to say,
once the language is stripped away, the papacy should not seek to exercise its
divine authority – the authority outlined in Pastor Aeternus – and instead work
on using a restrained practice of power to foster ecumenical unity.
Conclusion
Tying
all its many pages together, The Bishop of Rome concludes by urging the
acceptance of the suggestions and recommendations made, in order to make a
renewal – an unqualified renewal – of the “exercise of the ministry of the
Bishop of Rome” and to further aid ecumenical unity.
“Building
on the above principles and recommendations, which are fruits of common
ecumenical reflection, it may be possible for the Catholic Church to renew the
exercise of the ministry of the Bishop of Rome and to propose a model of
communion based on ‘a service of love recognised by all concerned’ (UUS 95),”
the text opines.
As
is already widely documented, modern ecumenism has as its aim simple unity, not
unity as outlined in the traditional teaching of the Church. For the papacy to
become directly subordinated to the modern form of ecumenism would appear to be
the next stage in a long process of ecumenical “walking together” – together,
but away from truth.
COMMENT: In the Creed, faithful Catholics profess their belief in "One,
holy, Catholic and Apostolic Church." The Church is "One" in its
faith, its worship, its sacraments and its governance. The essential
presupposition of ecumenism is that the Church is NOT One and therefore unity
is a goal the Church must pursue. The purpose of ecumenism is to obtain unity
that the Church does not possess. Therefore, ecumenism begins with heresy in
its denial that the Church is One possessing perfect unity as the Mystical Body
of Jesus Christ. Whatever follows from this heresy in ecumenical acts always
leads to greater error. For example, the ecumenical act of Novus Ordo worship
that was created with Protestant help to foster unity between Protestants and
Catholics was formally defined:
“The
Sunday Supper, or Mass, is the sacred meeting or congregation of the people of
God assembled, the priest presiding, to celebrate the memorial of the Lord.”
[“Cena
dominica, sive Missa, est sacra synaxis, seu congregatio populi Dei in unum
convenientis, sacerdotale praeside, ad memoriale Domini celebrationem ...”]
Istitutio
Generalis Missalis Romani, Article 7
This
is an accurate descriptive definition of the Novus Ordo and it is also a
fitting descriptive definition of a Protestant communion service. In their
denial that the Church founded by Jesus Christ possess unity, the Novus Ordo
committed a greater error in corrupting divine worship.
Now
Pope Francis is simply compounding heresy with greater heresy. The principle
cause and sign of unity in the Church is the faith. The pope is only
secondarily and accidently a sign and cause of unity of the Church therefore,
the pope is just as much subject to the faith as every other baptized Catholic.
Pastor aeternus is the Dogmatic Constitution
of the Church of Christ, issued by the First Vatican Council, July 18, 1870.
The document defines four doctrines (i.e.: a defined doctrine is called a
dogma) of the Catholic faith: 1) the apostolic primacy conferred on Peter, 2)
the perpetuity of the Petrine Primacy in the Roman pontiffs, 3) the meaning and
power of papal primacy, and 4) Papal Infallibility - infallible teaching
authority (Magisterium) of the Pope.
Pastor aeternus says that the
Magisterium of the Church, that is, the teaching authority of the Church
grounded upon the Church's attributes of Authority and Infallibility that only
the pope stands in potentia to, is
derived from the universal jurisdiction conferred by Jesus Christ on St. Peter
as a reward for his profession of faith and passed on to all his successors in
the papal office until the consummation of the world. Heretical Protestants
deny that the Magisterium is part of the content of God's divine revelation.
The Schismatic Orthodox deny that the Magisterium is part of the God's act of
revelation when they deny the jurisdiction of the pope, and thus deny his
teaching authority that is derived from his jurisdiction, to make God's
revelation known.
The
immediate problem for Francis is that, while heresy does not necessarily remove
the pope from the office, the heresy of denying the jurisdiction of the papal
office is to deny the office itself and is a deeply schismatic act. This heresy
and schism may constitute an indirect form of personal abdication of the
office. Thus the title of
the document, "The Bishop of Rome." The question now, Is it possible
to possess an office that you deny exists?
Not only do we know God through Jesus Christ, but we only know
ourselves through Jesus Christ; we only know life and death through Jesus
Christ. Apart from Jesus Christ we cannot know the meaning of our life or our
death, of God or of ourselves. Thus without Scripture, whose only object is
Christ, we know nothing, and can see nothing but obscurity and confusion in the
nature of God and in nature itself.
Blaise Pascal, Pensées
In light of the
synodal process leading to the rejection of Catholic DOGMA of Vatican I, Pastor aeternus, reprint from last year:
Vatican releases Synod document
calling for discussion of women, LGBT Catholics, church authority and more
AMERICA, the
Jesuit Review | Gerald O'Connell | June 20, 2023
The secretariat for the synod has published the working document, known
by its Latin title instrumentum laboris, for the first session of the General
Assembly of the Synod of Bishops on synodality that will be held in the
Vatican, Oct. 4 to Oct. 29. The second session will be held in October 2024.
“A synodal church is founded on the recognition of a common dignity
deriving from baptism, which makes all who receive it sons and daughters of
God, members of the family of God, and therefore brothers and sisters in
Christ, inhabited by the one Spirit and sent to fulfil a common mission,” said
the document.
However, it said, many Catholics around the world report that too many
baptized persons—particularly L.G.B.T. Catholics, the divorced and civilly
remarried, the poor, women and people with disabilities—are excluded from
active participation in the life of the church and, particularly, from its
decision-making structures.
The 50-page text was presented at a press conference in the Vatican on
June 20 by Cardinals Mario Grech and Jean Claude Hollerich S.J., secretary
general and relator general of the upcoming synod, respectively, and Father
Giacomo Costa, S.J., the consultor of the synod’s secretary general.
Cardinal Grech described the working document as “the fruit of a
synodal process” that started on Oct. 10, 2021, and “involved the whole church”
in an exercise of listening to the people of God.
Cardinal Grech described the working
document as “the fruit of a synodal process” that started on Oct. 10, 2021, and
“involved the whole church” in an exercise of listening to the people of God.
The first phase was articulated in three stages: at the local churches with
consultation of the people of God (clergy and laity); at the bishops’
conferences, which engaged in a discernment process about the input from the
local churches; and at the continental levels, where input from around the
world was synthesized.
“Where the bishops started and accompanied the consultation, the
contribution has been very alive and profound,” the cardinal said, and the
bishops were enriched with “a fruitful ministry.”
The document brings together “the fruits” of the synodal journey since
October 2021. Unlike the working documents for past synods, which were intended
to be amended, improved and voted upon, this document is designed as “a
practical aid for the conduct” of the October assembly at which there will be
more than 350 participants (including laymen and around 45 women, both lay and
consecrated), not a text to be amended.
The document states that it “is not a document of the Church’s
Magisterium, nor is it the report of a sociological survey; it does not offer
the formulation of operational indications, goals and objectives, nor a full
elaboration of a theological vision.” It is “part of an unfinished process.” It
draws on but also goes beyond the insights of the first phase and articulates
“some of the priorities that emerged from listening to the People of God, but
avoids presenting them as assertions or stances. Instead, it expresses them as
questions addressed to the synodal assembly,” which “will have the task of
discerning the concrete steps which enable the continued growth of a synodal
church, steps that it will then submit to the Holy Father.”
Significantly, the working document does not offer a theoretical
understanding of synodality but rather presents “a dynamic vision of the ways
in which synodality has been experienced” in different church communities and
cultures worldwide during the almost two-year synodal journey. It articulates
“the insights and tensions that resonated most strongly with the experience of
the church on each continent” and identifies “the priorities to be addressed in
the first session of the synod.”
According to the working document, the synodal journey so far “has made
it possible to identify and share the particular situations experienced by the
church in different regions of the world.” These experiences include “too many
wars,” “the threat represented by climate change,” “an economic system that
produces exploitation, inequality and a throwaway culture” and “cultural
colonialism that crushes minorities.”
It points to “situations of persecution to the point of martyrdom” and
“emigration that progressively hollow out communities.” It mentions the
situation of “Christian communities that represent scattered minorities within
the countries in which they live” and “the aggressive secularization that seems
to consider religious experience irrelevant, but where there remains a thirst
for the Good News of the Gospel.”
In many regions, it says, “the churches are deeply affected by the
crisis caused by various forms of abuse, including sexual abuse and the abuse
of power, conscience and money.” It describes these as “open wounds, the
consequences of which have yet to be fully addressed” and says the church must
be “penitent” and intensify its commitment “to conversion and reform.”
It says the October synod takes place in a context that is “diverse but
with common global features,” and participants will be asked “to listen deeply
to the situations in which the church lives and carries out its mission.”
It says the synodal journey so far has revealed the existence of
“shared questions” and “part of the challenge of synodality is to discern the
level at which it is most appropriate to address each question.” That same
journey also showed there are shared tensions in the church, but, the document
says, “we should not be frightened of them, nor attempt at any cost to resolve
them, but rather engage in ongoing synodal discernment” so that these tensions
can “become sources of energy and not lapse into destructive polarizations.”
At the press conference, Cardinal Grech said “one of the discoveries”
on the synodal journey that started on Oct. 10, 2021, was the method of
“conversation in the Spirit,” which will now be used in the October synod.
Father Costa described this method as “shared prayer in view of a
common discernment, by which participants prepare themselves through personal
reflection and prayer” before the discussion. He said this method “opens
‘spaces’ in which to face together controversial subjects, around which in both
society and in the church there are often clashes and confrontation, in person
or through social media.”
The consultation phase has shown how this method offers “a practical
alternative to polarization in the church,” Father Costa said.
To enable this method to be used at the October 2023 synod, where there
will be hundreds of participants, Father Costa revealed that the assembly will
be held in the Paul VI Audience Hall of the Vatican and its members will be
divided into small groups of 12 people. They will work in these groups, then
gather in plenary sessions and share their input.
Part A of the working document, called “For a synodal church, An
Integral Experience,” highlights “the characteristic signs” of a synodal church
and emphasizes that “conversation in the Spirit” is the way forward for this
kind of church.
Cardinal Hollerich said the working document “leads us to a matter of
discernment, a discernment about the concretization of communion, mission and
participation,” which Part B of the document lists as the three priority issues
for the synodal church.
Cardinal Hollerich explained that “each of these three priorities is
linked to five worksheets. These [are] five approaches [that] take into
consideration the diversity of persons as well as the diversity of the
different social, cultural and religious contexts we have experienced during
the synodal process.”
Each of the worksheets contains many questions for discernment that
cannot all be listed here, but reveal the wide-ranging and even radical nature
of what it means to be a synodal church, a church that includes and is not
judgmental. The many questions raised around the world that are recognized in
the document relate to the role of women in the church (including the women’s
diaconate), the ways of exercising authority in the church at all levels
including the papacy, ecumenical and interreligious relations, the need for a
new language in church communication, the need for renewal of the formation in
the seminary, the question of the ordination of mature married men in some
regions, the approach to the divorced and remarried Catholics and to L.G.B.T.
people, the preferential option for the poor, the preferential option for young
people, the care of our common home and much more.
As the two cardinals and Father Costa made clear at the press
conference, the synod on synodality cannot be reduced to single issues; its
mandate is much broader than any one issue. Indeed, to reduce it to one or
other issue would be to radically distort what the synod is really about. As
the working document states clearly, the synod has three main
priorities—communion, participation and mission—and these require bringing
about a profound conversion and cultural change in the way of being church in
the 21st century. It is not about making another church but a different church,
as Pope Francis, quoting Yves Congar O.P., one of the great theologians of the
Second Vatican Council, said in his speech to the synod in October 2021.
Below are the five main questions for discernment linked to each of the
three priorities. The full list of questions can be found here.
Communion
1. How does the service of charity and
commitment to justice and care for our common home nourish communion in a
synodal Church?
2. How can a synodal Church make credible the
promise that “love and truth will meet” (Ps 85:11)?
3. How can a dynamic relationship of gift
exchange between the Churches grow?
4. How can a synodal Church fulfill its
mission through a renewed ecumenical commitment?
5. How can we recognise and gather the
richness of cultures and develop dialogue amongst religions in the light of the
Gospel?
Mission
1. How can we walk together towards a shared
awareness of the meaning and content of mission?
2. What should be done so a synodal Church is
also an ‘all ministerial’ missionary Church?
3. How can the Church of our time better
fulfill its mission through greater recognition and promotion of the baptismal
dignity of women?
4. How can we properly value ordained Ministry
in its relationship with baptismal Ministries in a missionary perspective?
5. How can we renew and promote the Bishop’s
ministry from a missionary synodal perspective?
Participation
1. How can we renew the service of authority
and the exercise of responsibility in a missionary synodal Church?
2. How can we develop discernment practices
and decision-making processes in an authentically synodal manner that respects
the protagonism of the Spirit?
3. What structures can be developed to
strengthen a missionary synodal Church?
4. How can we give structure to instances of
synodality and collegiality that involve groupings of local Churches?
5. How can the institution of the Synod be
strengthened so that it is an expression of episcopal collegiality within an
all-synodal Church?
COMMENT:
It's
all in how you frame the question that directs the group to the "correct
answer" the Synodal Church is looking. For example, "Communion"
question #2 refers to Psalm 85:11. In a Catholic bible it is 84:11 and the
actual verse is: "Mercy and truth have met each other:
justice and peace have kissed." The Synodal Church, using a Protestant
reference, changes the tense from past perfect to the future tense and
translates the word justice as love. For what end can we guess this
perversion is intended? And what do these questions about
"missionary" church possible mean when proselytism is rejected as the
proper end for which Jesus Christ instituted His Church? The use of the
Encounter Group is entirely foreign to the Catholic spirit because it attacks
the freedom of the human will. The American Psychological Association
says:
"Encounter
Group: a group of people who meet, usually with a trained leader, to increase
self-awareness and social sensitivity, and to change behavior through interpersonal confrontation,
self-disclosure, and strong emotional expression." It is a group of
individuals in which constructive insight, sensitivity to others, and personal
growth are promoted through direct interactions on an emotional and social
level. The leader functions as a catalyst and facilitator rather than as a
therapist and focuses on here-and-now feelings and interaction rather than on
theory or individual motivation."
The
entire Synod on Synodality is nothing but more employing the experimental
psychological techniques of encounter developed by Jewish psychologists on the
modern Church of the New Advent. It was these same methods that were used on
the Catholic religious orders in the 1960s that brought about their
destruction. Carl Rogers used these same psychological methods on the Jesuits
order at the time Pope Francis/Bergoglio began his novitiate. They are now
being employed by Francis the Destroyer to corrupt what is left of the Catholic
Church and form it in his own image. He claims to head a "listening
church" while he cannot keep his own mouth shut. That is because Francis
only wants to listen to himself. That last thing he wants to listen to is the
voice of anyone who contradicts his ideology, especially the voice of the dead,
that is, the voice of tradition that constitutes, with sacred Scripture, the
Remote Rule of Faith for all Catholics. It is Francis that is a committed
anti-Catholic Ideologue and every faithful Catholic must recognize this fact.
The proximate Rule of Faith is Dogma. If every faithful Catholic keeps this
Truth as the guide of their faith and actions nothing Francis can do can bring
them any personal harm.
Early recognition of the
psychological weaponization
of Encounter Groups
An
assessment of the danger of the Encounter Group published in the New York Times
in 1974!
Encounter
Movement, a Fad Last Decade Finds New Shape
New York Times | Jan 13, 1974 | Robert
Reinhold
BERKELEY, CA—The encounter group
movement, which became something of a national fad in the nineteen‐sixties,
has evolved into a new, more mature and gentler form:
Having largely discarded its
more extreme and coercive aspects, along with extravagant assertions of instant
personal redemption, the encounter concept has quietly found an accepted place
in such established institutions as schools, churches, industry and even the
military and sports.
Meanwhile, persistent doubts
about the effectiveness as well as possible hazards of encounter groups are
being sorted out in the first rigorous appraisals of the groups and their
consequences.
These studies, performed here
in Berkeley and at Stanford University, are finding that, while many people
benefit enormously from the openness and baring of emotions fostered by
encounter, there are dangers to be guarded against.
Tried by Millions
By now millions of Americans
have touched, walked and talked their way through some type of .encounter
session. Encounter is loose term for a variety of group techniques, such as T‐groups,
sensitivity training, sensory awareness, Synanon psychodrama, gestalt therapy
and others, that are used as means of personal growth for ostensibly healthy
persons
The encounter; or “human
potential techniques are so routine today that the pioneers at the Eselen
Institute and elsewhere have already departed for new psychological frontiers.
Amid the dazzling succulents and eucalyptus trees on the broken California
coast at Big Sur, the Esalen leaders are moving into the spiritual orbit of
‘transpersonal’ psychology—oriental meditation, mysticism,
“psychosynthesis"’ and other techniques of achieving new heights of self‐awareness.
Others have been experimenting
with such methods as “rolfing,” “feldenkrais,” “bioenergetics,” in which massage
and physicals are used to increase awareness.
A Variety of Method
Encounter methods vary widely,
but a group typically consists of eight to 18 persons led by a “facilitator.”
The members are urged to express their emotions toward one another openly, both
physically and verbally. Mutual trust, openness, honesty and naturalness, are
the watchwords, and the assumption is that this stripping away of psychological
defenses is healthy and will enhance both interpersonal relationships and self‐awareness.
“A lot of mistakes were made
during the youthful period,” says John Levy, executive officer of the
Association for Humanistic Psychology, the San Francisco‐based
organization to which many of the practitioners of encounter belong.
“The movement suffered from
excess enthusiasm—it made promises that could not hold up. There are still
plenty of encounter groups, but you don't hear about them anymore. They are not
the cutting edge."
Encounter may be passé in the
compulsive California and New York milieus that nurtured it, says William C.
Schutz of Esalen, author of “Joy” and other popular works on encounter, but in
Athens, GA and Rock Island, IL, and for the overwhelming majority of Americans,
encounter is just beginning.
Searing Experience
Whether or not its assumptions
are valid, encounter evidently filled a real need in a depersonalized
technological world. Millions flocked to “growth centers,” like oases in a psychological desert, Where
they could go through the searing but often uplifting experience of spilling
out their doubts and fears.
But as in most fads, the
phonies, fast‐huck artists, incompetents and predators soon moved in.
illequipped and sometimes sadistic leaders started groups, the idea was
exploited in the movies, and on stage. The Concord Hotel offered “encounter
singles weekends,” and a “group therapy” restaurant was opened in New York.
Still, the potential value of
encounter has attracted a growing number of conventionally trained
psychologists and psychiatrists. Carl Rogers, the psychologist who is often
called the father of the movement, has termed encounter “the most rapidly
spreading social invention of the century, and probably the most potent.”
‘A Psychic Whorehouse’
Even such a harsh critic of encounter
as Prof. Sigmund Koch of Boston University agrees that the movement is “the
most visible manifestation of psychology on the American scene:” He has
denounced it as providing “a convenient psychic whorehouse for the purchase of
a gamut of well‐advertised existential ‘goodies’: authenticity, freedom,
wholeness, flexibility, community, love, joy. One enters for such liberating
consummations but settles for psychic strip tease.”
Such complaints
notwithstanding, encounter has had a profound impact upon many facets of
American life. In Louisville, for example, educators credit it with helping
rescue the school system. Faced with, the second‐highest dropout rate in
the country (after Philadelphia), a demoralized staff, and bitter racial
division, the schools obtained a three‐year Federal grant ‘in 1969 to
re-staff 14 schools with 1,000 teachers trained in encounter.
Called Project Transition, the
program involved not only the teachers but also students, parents and community
leaders. Robert Myers, a co‐director, says it was a “terrific impetus for
change in a school system that was sinking.”
Reports of Suicide
Countless individuals,
meanwhile, report that their lives have been improved by group experiences. But
there have also been disturbing reports of breakdowns, divorces and even
suicides precipitated by encounter groups.
What has been lacking until
recently were objective, tightly controlled studies to determine if groups
really change behavior. What do groups do? What are the dangers? What skills
are needed for leaders? Are the effects lasting? Is it worth it?
Some preliminary answers to
these questions are beginning to emerge from ‘a massive study here supported by
$1.25‐million from the National Institute of Mental Health. Directed by
Dr. Jim Bebout of the Wright Institute in Berkeley, the study is evaluating
1,500 persons who participated in 150 groups over a three‐year period at
the University’s Young Men's Christian Association in Berkeley.
The groups, mostly low‐keyed
sessions led by non‐professionals, were observed and analyzed, and each
member was asked to evaluate his attitudes and feeling before, during and after
the experience. The results are still undergoing computer analysis, but some
preliminary findings:
Ø Encounter
groups do work in that they consistently improve self‐satisfaction,
self-reliance and comfort with sexuality, and lessen loneliness, alienation and
social inhibition.
Ø Groups
do little to improve productivity in work or school.
Ø Professional
therapists do not usually do well as leaders. “They could not drop their
professional bag,” Dr. Bebout said.
Two Casualties Found
Of the 1,500 members, Dr.
Bebout said, only two could be considered casualties: an obese woman who was
rejected by the rest of the group and young man who fell in love with the
leader, who rejected him.
Dr. Bebout offers the following
advice to those considering joining a group:
“Pick a leader willing to share
your experience with you and not work on you without telling you what he is
doing. Make sure some proportion of your group is on your side. If the first
two meetings are full of silences, attacks, tensions and obscure methods and
general non-sharing, then pack up and go home.”
A smaller, different kind of
study performed at Stanford University produced somewhat more ‘'negative”
results. Unlike the Berkeley study, the Stanford study used well‐known
professional group leaders who led 210 students in 18 groups designed to
represent a broad range of techniques, including T‐groups, gestalt,
transactional analysis, marathon, basic encounter and others.
Higher Casualty Rate
The results of the study,
performed by Dr. Morton A. Lieberman, Dr. Irvin D. Yalom and Matthew. B. Miles,
were recently published by Basic Books under the title “Encounter Groups: First
Facts.” The study found that one‐third of the participants benefited from
their experiences, while the rest either dropped out or had negative
experiences. This proportion did not compare unfavorably with conventional
psychotherapy.
The study turned up an alarming
10 per cent casualty rate, with a casualty defined as a person who was more
psychologically distressed or maladapted eight months after the group than
before. One girl, for example, dropped out and sought emergency psychiatric aid
after the third meeting, at which she was called “a fat Italian mama with a big
Shiny nose.”
Verdict Is Mixed
All in all, the Stanford study
returned a mixed verdict. “When one strips away the excesses and the frills,
the ability of such groups to provide a meaningful emotional setting in which
individuals can overtly consider previously prohibited issues cannot be ruled
out as an important means for facilitating human progress,” the study said. But
it added, “Encounter groups present a clear and evident danger if they are used
for radical surgery in which the product will be a new man.”
Those who improved, Dr. Yalom
said in an interview, were those who got something intellectual out of the
experience.
Partisans of the encounter
concept have faulted the Stanford study on various grounds, saying that some
distress is a prerequisite to enduring change, and that the attack oriented
techniques used in some of the Stanford groups are no longer in vogue.
More Care Needed
Even so, many of the more
responsible leaders agree that more care needs to be taken to screen out
persons with histories of mental instability, and to train leaders better. Dr.
Julian Silverman, a psychologist who heads Esalen's program at Big Sur, agrees
that much damage has been done in groups and says, “We are very concerned about
getting better training of leaders.”
Dr. Bernard Rappaport, a
psychiatrist at Esalen who has written two survey papers on the movement for
the National Institute of Mental Health, argues that “the benefits far out
shadow the casualties,” but he agrees that reservations and cautions are good.
‘We need an ethic of responsibility,” he says.
“Now the approach is much
gentler,” said Mr. Levy of the Association for Humanistic Psychology. “There is
less encouragement of coercive approaches. Big wild breakthroughs are exciting
to watch for a while, but not all that productive. People are respecting the
dignity of others.”
"That
meaning of sacred dogmas... must always be maintained which Holy Mother Church
declared once and for all, nor should one ever depart from that meaning under
the guise of or in the name of a more advanced understanding."
First Vatican
Council, Dogmatic Constitution Dei Filius
Doctrinal
Development leads to Dogma; Dogma leads to other necessary truths
“Certainly there is to be development and on the largest scale. Who can
be so grudging to men, so full of hate for God, as to try to prevent it? But it
must truly be development of the faith, not alteration of the faith. Development
means that each thing expands to be itself, while alteration means that a thing
is changed from one thing into another. The understanding, knowledge and wisdom
of one and all, of individuals as well as of the whole Church, ought then to
make great and vigorous progress with the passing of the ages and the
centuries, but only along its own line of development, that is, with the same
doctrine, the same meaning and the same import.”
St. Vincent of Lèrins
COMMENT: Change can be either accidental (a “development” according to St. Vincent) or substantial (an “alteration” according
to St. Vincent). A boy growing to manhood constitutes a series of accidental changes. A boy changing into
a dog constitutes a substantial change
and this only happens in Hollywood fantasy. A sinner becoming a saint is an accidental change and this is an accidental change that the Neo-modernist
heretics refuse to make. They instead want the Church to substantially change into an institution that will accommodate
their love and complacency in sin. Pope Francis, for example, says that the
morality of capital punishment has evolved to the point that it is now known to
be intrinsically evil in that it is ‘opposed to the dignity of man and contrary
to the spirit of the gospel.’ Capital punishment changing from a morally
permissible to intrinsically evil act constitutes a substantial change and therefore impossible as a legitimate
development. There are many reasons why Neo-modernists, like Pope Francis and
his conciliarists predecessors, deny the reality of substance but this is an important one. Trying to enroll St.
Vincent of Lèrins in their defense is not a misunderstanding but just another
lie.
COMMENT: There are now over 400 Jewish organizations that profess that
abortion is necessary in the practice of their religion. This means that with
the imposition of abortion mandates, the Jewish religion was imposed as a
national state religion in the U.S.A.
Jewish groups blast the end
of Roe as a violation of their religious beliefs
NPR
| Joe Hernandez
While
some have celebrated justices' decision striking down Roe v. Wade as a win for
religious freedom, some religious Jews say prohibitions on abortion violate
their religious beliefs.
Interpretations
vary across Judaism, but some religious Jews believe that a fetus is part of
the parent's body and that a baby is only considered a person once it takes its
first breath.
According
to the Women's Rabbinic Network, some of the religion's most sacred texts view
a fetus as a soul only once it's born.
"Therefore, forcing someone
to carry a pregnancy that they do not want or that endangers their life is a
violation of Jewish law because it prioritizes a fetus over the living adult
who is pregnant," the group said in a statement.
"This must be understood as
a violation of the United States Constitution which guarantees our freedom to
practice our religion and also our freedom from the dictates of other
religions," it added.
A number of Jewish organizations
blasted the opinion, arguing that it would lead to religious violations against
Jews.
"Jewish tradition
prioritizes the safety of women carrying a child," the American Jewish
Committee said in a statement. "Overturning abortion access, as numerous states
already have, denies individuals health care options consistent with their
religious beliefs, including many in the Jewish community, thereby presenting
issues of religious freedom and privacy." [....]
Baptism alone unites the individual Faithful to
Christ
The death of Christ is the
universal cause of man’s salvation: but a universal cause has to be applied to
particular effects. Thus it was found necessary for certain remedies to be
administered to men by way of bringing Christ’s death into proximate connection
with them. Such remedies are the Sacraments of the Church. And these remedies
had to be administered with certain visible signs: -- first, because God
provides for man, as for other beings, according to his condition; and it is
the condition of man’s nature to be led through sensible things to things
spiritual and intelligible: secondly, because instruments must be proportioned
to the prime cause; and the prime and universal cause of man’s salvation is the
Word Incarnate: it was convenient therefore that the remedies, through which
that universal cause reaches men, should resemble the cause in this, that
divine power works invisibly through visible signs.
St. Thomas Aquinas, Summa
contra gentiles, Book IV, Chap. 56.
How Far Modern
Judaism is identified with Freemasonry
Although the Jewish role in
Freemasonry is for many reasons difficult to deal with, some acquaintance with
that aspect of the subject is essential for an intelligent grasp of the whole.
It is a common belief among Catholics and others that Freemasonry is somehow or
other closely associated with modern Judaism. Our present purpose is to discuss
how far such a belief is well-founded, and what is the nature of the relations
between the two. We may say at once that the available evidence points at least
to the following general conclusions: 1) That much of the external trappings of
Freemasonry, such as its ritual, its terminology, its legends, etc., are of
Jewish origin; 2) that the philosophy or religion of esoteric Freemasonry (that
is of the inner circles and controlling power) is practically identical with
the doctrines of the Jewish Cabala, which is the religion of philosophy of a
certain section of the Jews; 3) that a certain group, probably very few in
number, but of immense influence and power, are leading Freemasons; and 4) that
a somewhat larger group of very influential Jews pursue the same ends as
Freemasons, and use similar means, and are at least in close alliance with
them.
Rev. E. Cahill, S.J.,
Freemasonry and the anti-Christian Movement, 1930.
“Naturalism is more than a heresy: it is pure undiluted
anti-christianism. Heresy denies one or more dogmas; Naturalism denies that
there are any dogmas or that there can be any. Heresy alters more or less what
God has revealed; Naturalism denies the very existence of revelation. It
follows that the inevitable law and the obstinate passion of Naturalism is to
dethrone Our Lord Jesus Christ and to drive Him from the world. This will be
the task of Antichrist and it is Satan's supreme ambition.... The great
obstacle to the salvation of the men of our day, as the Vatican I Council
points out in the first Constitution of Doctrine, what hurls more people into
hell nowadays than at any other epoch, is Rationalism or Naturalism...
Naturalism strives with all its might to exclude Our Lord Jesus Christ, Our One
Master and Saviour, from the minds of men as well as from the daily lives and
habits of peoples, in order to set up the reign of reason or of nature. Now,
wherever the breath of Naturalism has passed, the very source of Christian life
is dried up. Naturalism means complete sterility in regard to salvation and
eternal life.”
Cardinal Pie of Poitiers (1850-1880), considered as principle
theologian of the social Kingship of Jesus Christ, his writing were on the
night stand of St. Pius X.
COMMENT: Politics is concerned with the
organization of life within a community. Liberalism is Naturalism in politics.
It begins by denying Original Sin and presupposes natural goodness. It is then
faced with the reality of fallen human nature and objective sin for which it is
at a loss to comprehend. It consequently is constantly theorizing alternative
causes for sin such as racism, sexism, feminism, etc. and proposing legal and
social solutions such as communism which necessarily lead to ruin. Yet never to
be dismayed, the Liberal always blames the failure of his programs on others
who did not follow their plan of action with enough purity, with enough rigor,
for sufficient time. Current articles from the Jesuit magazine, America, posted
on their web site include: The Devastating Effect of Conversion Therapy on LGBT
Catholics; Should Catholic Schools Teach Critical Race Theory?; Father James
Martin (homosexual advocate) reviews a new little show called 'Friends.'; What
Catholics can do to fight Islamophobia; Is it safe to bring my unvaccinated,
unmasked 10-month-old to Mass? The Jesuits, who are responsible for the
spiritual formation of Pope Francis, are Catholic apostates who have embraced
Naturalism. Baptism should be considered an absolute impediment to joining the
Order.
Novus Ordo Church: The Lesser
and Disordered Good
"A good proportionate to the common condition of human nature is found
in many..., but the good that is above the common condition of nature is a
small number... And since eternal bliss, consisting in the vision of God,
surpasses the common condition of nature, there are but a few who are saved.
And this shows the mercy of God that raises some to that salvation that the
majority of men do not attain." St.
Thomas Aquinas
COMMENT: All that God has created is good coming from
that hand of God. All creation is hierarchically directed to the glory of the greatest
good which is God Himself. Man is created in the image of God which consists in
the spiritualization of a soul with the powers of reason and will. The reason
of man is directed to know truth and the will of man is created to choose good.
Man fails to obtain salvation when he lives on lies and thus the good he
chooses is not good enough. It is not a good enough because it is a good that
has a disordered reference to God and a disordered reference to God's creation.
It is a disordered lie. Every saint commenting on the number saved says that
very few men are saved. Jesus Christ said that the way of salvation is straight
and the gate narrow while the way to damnation is broad and the gate wide. We
are to strive to enter by the narrow gate with the few and turn away from the
many. The narrow gate demands that the reason adheres to truth and the will to
the greatest good which is God. The Novus Ordo Church uniformly is complacent
and satisfied with lies and "a
good proportionate to the common condition of human nature found in many."
There is no possibility for salvation for anyone who is satisfied with lies and
a lesser disordered "good
proportionate to the common condition of human nature."
BEAKING NEWS:
Archbishop
Viganò accuses Pope Francis of ‘the same abuses’ as Cardinal McCarrick
Archbishop
Carlo Maria Viganò has taken to social media to accuse Pope Francis of
'committing the same abuses' as the notorious Cardinal McCarrick, an allegation
he says was 'personally confided' to him by a 'former novice' of Francis.
LifeSiteNews | Wed May 29, 2024
— In a social media post on Wednesday, Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò accused
Pope Francis, who he refers to by his surname Bergoglio, of committing “the
same abuses” as the notorious, now-laicized Cardinal Theodore McCarrick.
On
23 June 2013 when I met Bergoglio at the Domus Sanctæ Marthæ – as already
extensively reported in my Memorial of August 22, 2018 – he asked me ex abrupto: «What is Cardinal McCarrick
like?»
“I replied to him: ‘Holy Father, I don’t know if you know Cardinal
McCarrick, but if you ask the Congregation for Bishops, there is a dossier this
big. He corrupted generations of seminarians…,'” the former U.S. apostolic
nuncio continued, adding that “Bergoglio remained impassive and completely changed
the subject.”
“His reaction is not
surprising,” Archbishop Viganò wrote. “Bergoglio himself committed the same
abuses when he was Master of Novices of the Society of Jesus in Argentina, as
personally confided to me by one of his former novices.”
Concluding, the archbishop stated:
Bergoglio does not want to oust homosexual
seminarians and priests: he rather wants to complete the work of infiltration
and corruption of the clergy through homosexuality and pedophilia, so that by
declassifying the serious sinfulness of sodomy and corruption of minors the
door opens on the civil front to decriminalization of these crimes. On the other hand, the same
scurrilous terminology typical of the environments that the Argentine Jesuit
deplores in words, betrays his familiarity with corrupt people accustomed to
speaking to him in this way.
The protection and
promotions granted to countless corrupt and perverted cardinals, bishops and
priests; the buses of transvestites invited on several occasions to the
Vatican; private hearings for transsexual and homosexual couples in
concubinage; the scandalous LGBTQ+ media spotlight granted to James Martin,
S.J.; the shameful promotion of Tucho Fernandez to Prefect of the Dicastery for
the Doctrine of the Faith; the recent appointments of two Canons of Santa Maria
Maggiore who are known throughout the city of Rome as homosexuals, all confirm
Bergoglio’s membership of the lobby to which he owes his nomination (and I am
deliberately not calling it his ‘election’).
LifeSiteNews has reached out to Archbishop Viganò to determine what
specifically he is accusing Francis of doing but has yet to receive a
reply.
As for McCarrick, he was once one of the most influential prelates in
the United States. Ordained by New York’s Cardinal Francis Spellman in 1958, he
was eventually named archbishop of Washington in 2000 and a cardinal in 2001.
After retiring, the then-cardinal maintained his influence as a globe-trotting
fundraiser.
His ecclesiastical career came to a definitive end only in 2017, after
a credible allegation that he had sexually molested a teenage boy was received
by the Archdiocese of New York. It was then discovered by the public that
rumors of his predatory behavior had swirled around Church circles for decades
and that settlements had been made to victims.
McCarrick was laicized in 2019 after a Vatican investigation concluded
that he had sexually abused both children and adults, including young priests
and seminarians.
COMMENT: This IS NOT really "breaking news" but rather authoritative
confirmation of what has been common knowledge for years! Just this past month
(May 2024), Pope Francis held his first ever last "World Day for
Children" which featured a trans-sexual male drag dancer to entertain
thousands of children. I would not even let Pope Francis the Pervert pet my
dog. Jesus Christ began and ended His public life by cleansing the temple. That
this will happen again is certain. Pray God that it be soon.
LOCAL NEWS
Harrisburg Diocese:
Lebanon Parish Celebrates
Vocation of Sister Margaret Bender, the Last Religious Sister in the Community
The Catholic Witness |
Vasandra Chesser | May 31, 2024
Sister
Margaret Bender is currently the last religious Sister in Lebanon County, one of
the Sisters of St. Francis of Philadelphia, who have served in the Diocese of
Harrisburg for over 100 years. With Sister Margaret’s retirement at the end of
May, her longstanding presence in the Lebanon community is being celebrated,
along with the fruits of her ministry. [.....]
The
Sisters of St. Francis of Philadelphia, which included Sister Margaret’s own
aunt among the congregation, serve in a variety of ministries, including in
schools, hospitals and orphanages. The orphanages, located in New Jersey and
Massachusetts, were of special meaning for Sister Margaret specifically, as
that is where her aunt served. As those children grew up, they still remembered
her aunt and kept in touch, sending her cards and letters as they moved
throughout their lives. It was a clear sign of how much of a positive impact
she had on those children, just as Sister Margaret has had a positive impact on
the Lebanon community. [.....]
“One could say it’s a sad day for the city of
Lebanon. Sister Margaret
represents the last religious Sister in the entire county. When Sister came
here, back in the 1970s, there were other communities of Sisters, and we’re
grateful for them,” Father Laicha said, adding, “When we think about it, so
many Sisters resided here in the community of Lebanon, and we are better for
them. And so it is sad to see our dear Sister leave us. We should take
pause hearing this. I believe it’s an important opportunity for all of us to
pray for vocations for our Diocese, and yes, my friends, for the whole Church.
Nothing would make me prouder to see, once again, a young girl in our parish
enter religious life.”
Father
Laicha said that Sister Margaret’s simple life, dedicated to the Church, was
one to emulate. He concluded, “This parish is indeed very proud of you, and
yes, all that you have accomplished and represent as a religious Sister of St.
Francis. St. Cecilia’s is going to be very different, Sister Margaret, without
your presence.”
COMMENT: "The last religious Sister in Lebanon County" receiving
'communion-in-the-hand' in her farewell Novus Ordo celebrating the death of all
religious nuns in Lebanon has yet to see the connection between what she is
doing in this picture and the dissolution of all religious nuns in Lebanon
County, Diocese of Harrisburg. The priest Fr. Michael Laicha of St. Cecilia
Parish is equally stupid. This is the fruit of Vatican II and those that
dismiss this destruction with such slogans as "time is greater than
space" richly deserve the punishment that awaits them. Jesus Christ warned
His faithful saying, "By their fruit you shall known them." Well, we
know them. We see clearly their blinded minds, their corrupted wills and their
wooden hearts. They have made a career of destoying the immemorial traditions
of the Catholic faith alone by which the faith can be known and communicated to
others. They are reaping what they have sown.
Understanding Impact of
Trauma and Supporting Survivors is Focus of Annual Clergy Day
The Catholic Witness | Jen Reed |
May 31, 2024
Father
Kenneth Schmidt, director of the Trauma Recovery Program from the Diocese of
Kalamazoo, Michigan, was the guest presenter for Clergy Day. He spoke to the
Diocesan priests about the impact of childhood trauma and why its effects are
so long-lasting.
Consciously
or unconsciously, survivors of trauma seek safe places to reveal their pain and
seek healing. When priests are trained to effectively receive and respond,
survivors can find the help they need and desire.
That’s
the message Father Kenneth Schmidt, Director of the Trauma Recovery Program,
told priests of the Diocese of Harrisburg during a recent presentation on
ministering to survivors of trauma.
The Trauma Recovery Program,
sponsored by the Diocese of Kalamazoo, was established in 2002 as an initial
response to the clergy sexual abuse crisis and the subsequent Charter for the
Protection of Children and Young people, which set forth procedures and
guidelines for prevention of abuse and healing for survivors.
Before
long, the 10-week program of small-group sessions for survivors of abuse by
clergy attracted many others who were suffering with other types of trauma from
childhood events, and so the program expanded to help restore the lives of
those individuals as well. [.....]
COMMENT: "Trauma Recovery Program" established in response to the
sexual abuse of minors by clerics and administered by those who did the trauma,
those who covered the trauma up, those who refuse to identify the true cause of
the trauma as homosexual clerics committing the sin of pederasty, and those who
still refuse to remove homosexuals from clerical state and prohibit their
admission into seminaries. This is a cheap public relations gimmick. There can
be no cure without an accurate diagnosis. Question: Is this part of the
reorganization plan that moved the Diocese of Harrisburg out of bankruptcy? Is
this the part of the restructuring that is supposed to assure the court and the
public that the problems that caused the moral corruption in the Diocese and
its subsequent insolvency from legal claims are adequately and effectively
being addressed?
Modernists and Neo-Modernists
are willfully blind to Essence, that
is, they are in the end the most heatless of all!
Here is my secret. It is very simple. It is only
with the heart that one can see rightly; What is essential is invisible to the eye.
Antoine de
Saint Exupéry, The Little Prince
Pope Francis says
‘conservative’ bishops have ‘suicidal attitude’ & ‘Deniers of climate change’
are ‘foolish’ during 60 Minutes interview
In a recent CBS interview:
Certain of the U.S. episcopate have been notable in defending elements of
Catholic teaching, often in seeming juxtaposition to Francis’ own stance –
including such men as Bishop Joseph Strickland and Cardinal Raymond
Burke.
Pope Francis, labeled
skeptics of the climate change narrative as ‘foolish’ for not believing
‘research.’
LifeSiteNews
| VATICAN CITY | Michael Haynes | May 17, 2024 — Pope Francis has described “conservative” bishops as
having a “suicidal attitude” due to being closed “inside a dogmatic
box.”
“A
Conservative is one who clings to something and does not want to see beyond
that,” Francis said in response to a question about “conservative bishops in
the United States” the CBS “60 Minutes” interviewer described as opposing
Francis’ “efforts to revisit teachings and traditions.”
“It is a suicidal attitude
because one thing is to take Tradition into account and to consider situations
from the past, but quite another is to be closed up inside a dogmatic box,”
continued Francis.
His
comments were part of an hour-long interview with CBS’s Norah O’Donnell.
Conducted in late April, a small segment of the interview was released at the
time, with the full hour to be aired on CBS this Sunday and Monday.
In
a previous clip from the interview, Francis denigrated critics of climate
change argument as “foolish.”
“There
are people who are foolish, and foolish even if you show them research; they
don’t believe it,” Francis declared. “Why? Because they don’t understand the
situation or because of their interest, but climate change exists.”
In
contrast, Dr. John Clauser – Nobel Prize winner in Physics in 2022 alongside
two other scientists, for his work in the field of quantum mechanics – has
argued that “misguided climate science has metastasized into massive
shock-journalistic pseudoscience.”
“In
turn,” he added, “the pseudoscience has become a scapegoat for a wide variety
of other unrelated ills. It has been promoted and extended by similarly
misguided business marketing agents, politicians, journalists, government
agencies, and environmentalists. In my opinion, there is no real climate
crisis.”
Responding
to the latest clip, a former U.S. Papal Nuncio, Archbishop Carlo Maria Viganò,
supported Francis’ statement. “For once Bergoglio is absolutely right:
conservatism wants to ‘preserve’ the outward appearances of Tradition without
the doctrinal substance that makes it alive,” he said.
Conservatism
is the attitude of those who criticize the excesses of the synodical church but
are careful not to question its causes, which are to be found in Vatican II.
Conservatism is really a “suicidal behavior” because it creates an artificial
“dogmatic box,” made of Novus Ordo ad orientem with Roman chasubles and
Gregorian chants and also of Vetus Ordo; made of selected quotations of some
conciliar documents, accidentally not contrasting with the Catholic Magisterium
of all time; made of the apotheosis of John Paul II and the regret of Benedict
XVI, whom we all loved.
Continuing,
Viganò differed with Francis with regard to Tradition, saying that “Tradition
is not conservatism; Tradition is not a ‘dogmatic box’ because it draws from
the clear and pure water of the divine source, drawing from Grace and fidelity
to the Gospel and the Depositum Fidei the lifeblood that makes it capable of
looking to the future without denying the past.”
COMMENT: Pope Francis is boring. Now that his ideology and modus
operandi have been sufficiently exposed there is no depth to the man or his
mind. He is an intellectual fraud. His goofy stupid style has long been played
out. The only reason for giving him media coverage is for the enemies of Jesus
Christ to mock the Catholic Church. A comment is in order regarding Archbishop
Carlo Maria Viganò's response.
There
is a confusion of terminology that needs to be clarified. Francis is attacking
"conservative" Catholics, not Catholics faithful to tradition which
is a necessary attribute of any Catholic who hopes to obtain salvation. It is
true that Traditional Catholics are in fact locked in a "dogmatic
box". Dogma is divine revelation that has been formally defined by the God
Himself through the Magisterium of His Church. It is a divine truth with the
added attribute of precision and clarity of definition directed to all the
faithful. Dogma is formulated for the mind of man as the most intelligible
truth knowable from which other truths may confidently be deduced. Dogma is the
formal object of divine and Catholic faith and constitutes the proximate rule
of faith for all the faithful. Heresy is defined as the denial of dogma.
It
would be absurd to criticize a mathematician as being "closed in a
dogmatic box" because he held to the truth that 2+3=5. It is absurd because
conforming the mind to reality is NOT mentally restrictive but, on the
contrary, expansive and opens the possibility of true intellectual development.
The certainty of dogmatic truth is more certain than the mathematical truth
that 2+3=5 because dogma is directly revealed by God and not indirectly deduced
from God's natural law. For Francis dogmatic truth is a "box" because
He holds the revelation of God in contempt and regards it as of no greater
authority than another dated ideology.
The
trouble with conservative Catholics is that they do NOT cling to dogma as a
definitive truth revealed by God but, on the contrary, they are infected with
the Neo-modernist heresy that believes that there exists perennial truths and
human accretions in dogma that must be developed and refined over time. Francis
is incorrect in making that accusation that conservative Catholics are bound to
dogmatic truth.
Archbishop
Carlo Maria Viganò agrees with Francis that conservative are in a
"dogmatic box" because conservative Catholics only want the trappings
of tradition without the doctrinal substance. He characterizes the mindless
clinging to Vatican II teachings as a "dogmatic box". The problem is
is that is not what Francis means by "dogmatic box" and it only
confuses the matter by using the term "dogma" equivocally.
Archbishop
Viganò is absolutely correct in saying that conservative Catholics only want
the trapping of tradition and deny its doctrinal substance.
The
Authority of the Pope, as it is with every one of the faithful, is subject to
the Faith and not vice versa as the Neo-Modernists would have it!
v “Peter
is called a rock, and the foundations of the Church are planted in his faith.”
St. Gregory of Nazianzen
v “Faith
is the groundwork of the Church, because of the faith, and not of the person of
Peter, it was said, that the gates of death should never prevail against it.”
St. Ambrose
v “He
(Christ) called him Peter, that is, the rock, and praised the foundations of
the Church which was built on the Apostle’s faith. St. Augustine
v “Peter
was made for us a living rock, on which, as on a foundation, the faith of the
Lord rests, and on which the Church is erected.” St. Epiphanius
v “He
(Christ) did not say Petrus, but Petra, because He did not build His
Church upon the man, but upon the faith of Peter.” St. John Chrysostom
v “Peter
so pleased the Lord by the sublimity of his faith, that, after being admitted
to the fruition of bliss, he received the solidity of an immovable rock, on
which the Church was so firmly built, as to bid defiance to the gates of hell
and the laws of death. St. Leo the Great
v “On
this rock, namely, on the unshaken faith, to which thou owest thy name, I will
built my Church.” Caesarius the Cistercian
Quotations taken from Fr. F. X.
Weninger, D.D., On the Apostolical and
Infallible Authority of the Pope when teaching the faithful and on his relation
to a General Council
God
cannot be offered anything less than everything!
God is Sufficient to Himself
and Does Not Need Any Creature:
Let us consider that the first
reason why we are useless servants arises from the greatness, sufficiency and
plenitude of God, Who calls Himself Sadai,
that is, “sufficient to Himself,” because He is so sufficient to Himself and
replete with good, that He has no need of us nor of any creature of heaven or
earth. Even the God-Man, Jesus Christ our Lord, says: “I have said to the Lord:
Thou art my God, for thou hast no need of my goods” (Ps 15, 2).
The fact that God has no need
of our goods is an infallible mark of His divinity. That is why, when we
offer or give anything to God, we sacrifice it to Him, that is, annihilate it
before Him, to testify thereby that He has no need of anything. If anyone
presented a valuable horse to a governor and were to kill the animal when
offering it, the governor would not be pleased because the gift would be
useless to him. But the greatest service we can render to God is to sacrifice
and annihilate our offerings, to testify thereby that He has no need of them.
This why Jesus Christ sacrificed Himself on the Cross. Now, if Jesus Christ is
not necessary to God, and if all the angels and saints and the Blessed Virgin
can say: “We are unprofitable servants,” with how much greater truth can
we say it?
Let us rejoice that God is so replete
with every conceivable good; let us be glad to be useless because He is quite
sufficient to Himself.
St. John Eudes, Meditations on
Various Subjects: 8th Meditation on Humility
External
Profession of Faith
Both God and
the Church command the external profession of faith.
The DIVINE PRECEPT to profess
one’s faith externally is easily gathered from the words of St. Paul: “The
heart has only to believe, we are to be justified; the lips have only to make
confession, if we are to be saved” (Rom. x, 9-10), and it follows from the very
nature man himself who must worship God not only with his mind but also with
his body. This precept is both affirmative and negative in character. Its
negative aspect forbids man to deny his faith externally, which he may do
either directly—by formal infidelity—or indirectly, by some action which
externally gives a clear indication of denial of faith even though the agent
himself has no intention of denying his faith. Thus, for example, a person
indirectly denies his faith by partaking of the Protestant communion even
though in his own mind he does not believe that Christ is present in that
communion. It is never permissible to deny one’s faith either directly or
indirectly, because every denial of faith is a grave insult to God since it
undermines the authority of God and the reverence due to Him. Hence Christ’s
threat: “Whoever disowns me before men, before my Father in heaven I too will
disown him” (Matt. X, 32). But although it is never lawful to deny one’s faith,
occasions do arise when it is permissible to conceal or dissemble one’s faith,
as will be explained later.
According to St. Thomas the
divine precept obliges man to make an external profession of his faith when
failure to do so would detract from the honour due to God or cause injury to
the spiritual welfare of one’s neighbour.
1.
The honour due to God demands an external
profession of faith: a) when a man is questioned by public authority (not by
private persons) about his faith; b) when a person is provoked even by private
individuals through hatred of religion to a denial of his faith in word or
deed.
2.
The spiritual welfare of our neighbour
requires an external profession of faith when grave scandal would ensue from
its omission (v.g., Libellatici
amongst the early Christians).
Dominic Prummer, Handbook Moral
Theology
NOTE: Our immemorial
ecclesiastical traditions are necessary attributes of the Faith because,
without them, there can be no “external profession of the faith.”
“If any one saith, that the received and approved
rites of the Catholic Church, wont to be used in the solemn administration of
the sacraments, may be contemned, or without sin be omitted at pleasure by the
ministers, or be changed, by every pastor of the churches, into other new ones;
let him be anathema.”
Council of Trent, Canon XIII, On the Sacraments
“The favorite comeback of progressives is
that ‘the liturgy kept developing over time, so you can’t say that Catholics
‘always’ worshiped this or that way.’ But that is a superficial response. The
deeper truth is that Catholics have always worshiped according to the liturgy
they have received, and any development occurred within this fundamental
assumption of the continuity of the rituals, chants, and texts. The work of the
Consilium of the 1960s rejected (N.B. actually, rejected by Rev. Annibale
Bugnini in 1948) this assumption in altering almost every aspect of the
liturgy, adding and deleting material according to their own theories.
Therefore what they produced is not and can never be an expression of Catholic
tradition; it will always remain a foreign body.”
Peter Kwasniewski, Ph.D.
“With them that hated peace I was peaceable: when I spake
unto them, they fought against me without cause.” (Ps. cxix) “Forty years long was
I nigh unto that generation, and said: They do always err in their heart; and
they have not known My ways to whom I swore in My wrath that they should not
enter into My rest.” (Ps. xciv)
“In the later editions of the Talmud the
allusions to Christianity are few and cautious compared with the earlier or
unexpurgated copies. The last of these was published at Amsterdam in 1645. In
them our Lord and Saviour is ‘that One,’ ‘such a One,’ ‘a fool,’ ‘the leper,’
‘the deceiver or Israel,’ &c.; efforts are made to prove that He is the son
of Joseph Pandira before his marriage with Mary. His miracles are attributed to
sorcery, the secret of which He brought in a slit in his flesh out of Egypt.
His teacher is said to have been Joshua, the son of Perachlah. This Joshua is
said to have afterwards excommunicated Him to the sound of 800 rams’ horns,
although he must have lived seventy years before His time. Forty days before
the death of Jesus a witness was summoned by public proclamation to attest his
innocence, but none appeared. He is said to have been first stoned and then
hanged on the eve of the Passover. His disciples are called heretics, and
opprobrious names. They are accused of immoral practices; and the New Testament
is called a sinful book. The
references to these subjects manifest the most bitter aversion and hate.”
Dr. Joseph Barclay, LL.D, Rector of
Stapleford, Hertfordshire, London, The
Talmud, 1878, from Introduction, p. 30
You must understand. The leading Bolsheviks who took over Russia were
not Russians. They hated Russians. They hated Christians. Driven by ethnic
hatred they tortured and slaughtered millions of Russians without a shred of
human remorse. The October Revolution was not what you call in America the
“Russian Revolution.” It was an invasion
and conquest over the Russian people. More of my countrymen suffered horrific
crimes at their bloodstained hands than any people or nation ever suffered in
the entirety of human history. It cannot be understated. Bolshevism was the greatest human slaughter
of all time. The fact that most of the world is ignorant of this reality is
proof that the global media itself is in the hands of the perpetrators. We cannot state that all Jews are Bolsheviks. But: without Jews there would have been no
Bolshevism. For a Jew nothing is more
insulting than the truth. The blood maddened Jewish terrorists murdered
sixty-six million in Russia from 1918 to 1957.
Aleksandr Solzhenitsyn (1918-2008), Nobel-Prize winning novelist,
historian and victim of Jewish Bolshevism
“Neither Jewish ethics
nor Jewish tradition can disqualify terrorism as a means of combat. We are very
far from having any moral qualms as far as our national war goes. We have
before us the command of the Torah, whose morality surpasses that of any other
body of laws in the world: ‘Ye shall blot them out to the last man.’”
Yitzhak Shamir,
Israeli Prime Minister 1986-1992, 1943 Quote
taken from “Document: Shamir on Terrorism
(1943)” Middle East Report 152
St. John Eudes: “That there is a special contract made between God and man in Baptism.”
THE name of contract is given to any agreement entered into by two or more persons, in which the parties contracting incur mutual obligations. This clearly shows that a contract. has been entered into by the most Blessed Trinity and you in Baptism; since you have incurred many obligations towards the Blessed Trinity, and the Blessed Trinity has also obliged itself in regard to you. What is the nature of this contract? It is a reciprocal contract of gifts, the highest and most entire that can “enter into the heart of man to conceive;” for in making it you are obliged to give yourself entirely and forever to God; you have renounced all things to be united to Him, and for Him, and God on his part has given Himself entirely to you. The Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost, come to you and take up their abode in your soul, in order to confer honors and benefits on you. They enrich you ‘with spiritual treasures to render you worthy of their three divine Persons.
It is a contract of adoption, since God the Father has taken you for his child, and has conferred on you the right of his inheritance with his only Son, and you have taken God for your Father, and have promised to entertain for him all the love and respect which a child owes to a so good a parent. “Consider,” writes St. John the Evangelist, “what love the Father has testified to you in wishing that you should be called, and that you should, really, be his children.”
Behold the admirable effect of the contract which you have made with God in Baptism, from being the child of wrath and an heir of hell, you have become the child of God and an heir to heaven! What you should not do to acknowledge the infinite goodness of God in your regard?
It is a contract of alliance with the Son of God, since in receiving Baptism you have united yourself to him as to your head, your master, and your sovereign, and since the Son has taken you for His servant and one of the members of his body, which is his Church. How great is the goodness of God, says St. Paul to the newly converted Christians of Corinth; “By whom you arc called unto the fellowship of His Son Jesus Christ our Lord.”
What were you before Baptism but the unhappy slave of Satan, and subject like him to eternal punishment? But by Baptism you have been delivered from this unhappy subjection, through the divine alliance which you have contracted with Jesus Christ, which procures you the enjoyment of eternal happiness, if you observe all its conditions.
Finally, it is a contract of alliance with the Person of the Holy Ghost; for faith teaches us, that the Holy Ghost takes the Christian soul as his spouse, and that the Christian reciprocally takes the Holy Ghost for his spouse. In consequence of this sacred alliance, the Holy Ghost calls you “his sister and his spouse,” and as, of yourself, you are poor indeed, he adorns your soul with all the gifts necessary to render it worthy of him, and he comes to take up his abode in it, and to consecrate it as his temple and his sanctuary. […..]
When you had been presented to the church to receive Baptism, you were treated as a person in the possession of the devil, for the priest pronounced over you the exorcism of the church, commanding the wicked spirit to depart from you, and to give place to the Holy Ghost.
This ceremony teaches you that by original sin you were really in possession of the devil, and that he abided in you, but that, through Baptism, he has been cast out of you; that your soul has been purified from the horrible stain which disfigured it, and that the Holy Ghost, having sanctified and ornamented it with his grace, comes to take up his abode in it. […..]
That Baptism imprints in your soul a spiritual character, which no sin can efface. This character is a proof that from this time you do not belong to yourself, but that you are the property of Jesus Christ, who has purchased you by the infinite price of his blood and of his death. You are not of yourself, but you are of Christ’s therefore, St. Paul concludes, “that the Christian should no longer live for himself, but for Him who died and rose again for him;” that is to say, that the Christian should live a life of grace, and that he should consecrate to his Redeemer his spirit, his heart, and all his actions. […..]
The Priest introduced you into the Church, by saying, “Enter into the house of God, that you may have eternal life.” This ceremony teaches you that Baptism enables you to enter into the Society of Jesus Christ, and of all the faithful who compose the house or family of God. By this entry, you begin to partake of all the good works of the faithful and you acquire a right to the sacraments, to the prayers, and to all the other good works which are done in the Church. Moreover, in entering into the Church, you have become her child, and have been made a child of God, the heir of God, and co-heir of Jesus Christ; you entered into society and communion with the angels and all the blessed who are in Heaven. By this ceremony you are likewise taught that, in order to be united to Jesus Christ, and to have eternal life, it is necessary to be a member of the Church, and to persevere therein to the end, believing all she teaches, obeying all she commands.
St. John Eudes, excerpt from Man’s Contract with God in Baptism
COMMENT: St. John Eudes makes
clear what every faithful Catholic should already know, that is, it is by
virtue of the sacrament of Baptism received with Faith that makes a person a
Child of God. The Neo-modernist popes since Vatican II heretically teach that
everyone is a child of God by virtue of the Incarnation of the Logos, the Word
becoming flesh, where the second Person of the Trinity, by personally uniting
Himself with our human nature, thereby elevated all humanity to being children
of God by virtue of this shared humanity. For them, Baptism is only an outward sign signifying what has already taken
place. It reduces Baptism from a performative
sign that is necessity of means
for salvation to a simple necessity of
precept which obligates only those who feel some inner compulsion to obey.
It is this fundamental corruption of revealed truth that makes modern ecumenism
with such events as the blasphemous “Prayer Meeting at Assisi” possible. For
them the “spiritual character” imprinted on the soul at Baptism is meaningless.
The “spiritual character” is both the sign of and cause of the adoption as Sons
of God. The character is like a receptacle that makes the reception of the
sacramental grace of adoption possible. Those who have the character of the
sacrament without the sanctifying grace of adoption will suffer the greatest
torments of all in hell.
It is an unfortunate fact that the many
traditional Catholics and conservative Catholics believe this tripe and profess
that any “good-willed” Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu, Buddhist, etc., etc. can
be a child of God, a member of the Church, a temple of the Holy Ghost and an
heir to heaven by virtue of being a “good” Protestant, Jew, Moslem, Hindu,
Buddhist, etc., etc. This error is
derived essentially from the more fundamental error of denying Dogma as Dogma, by overturning Dogma in its very nature. For these
Neo-modernists, Dogma is not the revealed truth of God but only a human axiom
open to unending refinement and new interpretations.
But the truth is that Dogma is divine
revelation formally and infallibly defined by the Magisterium of the
Church. It is irreformable in both the
truth it declares and the words that it uses to define. It constitutes the formal object of divine and Catholic faith
and is the proximate rule of faith for
every faithful child of God. Not until every traditional Catholic
recognizes and defends this truth will any effective resistance to
Neo-modernist error be effectively mounted.
Pope Francis calls for ‘global financial charter’ at Vatican climate change
conference
Pope Francis called for a 'new global financial charter' by 2025 that
would be centered on climate change and 'ecological debt' in a keynote address
at the Vatican-organized 'Climate Crisis to Climate Resilience' conference.
LifeSiteNews | VATICAN CITY | Michael
Haynes May 16, 2024 – Addressing
a Vatican-hosted climate change conference, Pope Francis called for a “new
global financial charter” by 2025 that would be centered on climate change and
“ecological debt.”
“There is a need to develop a new financial
architecture capable of responding to the demands of the Global South and of
the island states that have been seriously affected by climate catastrophes,”
Pope Francis said on Thursday, May 16.
Outlining a three-fold action plan to respond
to the “planetary crisis,” Francis told the participants that any such action
must be centered around financial action.
“The restructuring and reduction of debt,
together with the development of a new global financial charter by 2025,
acknowledging a sort of ecological debt – we must work on this term: ecological
debt – can be of great assistance in mitigating climate changes,” he said,
appearing to allude to an already existing but as yet unpublished charter.
The Pope’s three-fold plan also highlighted
his call for “policy changes” based on climate adherence and the reduction of
warming, fossil fuel reliance, and carbon dioxide:
First, a universal approach and swift and
decisive action is needed, capable of producing policy changes and decisions.
Second, we need to reverse the curve of warming, seeking to halve the rate of
warming in the short space of a quarter of a century. At the same time, we need
to aim for global de-carbonization, eliminating the dependence on fossil
fuels.
Third, large quantities of carbon dioxide
must be removed from the atmosphere through environmental management spanning
several generations.
Francis’ call for finance-related policies
to implement climate change goals will have been met especially warmly by
certain attendees of the Vatican’s conference. Among the numerous participants
and speakers at the three-day event were ardent pro-climate change advocates California Gov. Gavin Newsom,
London Mayor Sadiq Khan, New York Gov. Kathy Hochul, Massachusetts lesbian Gov.
Maura Healey, along with academics and politicians from South America, Africa,
Italy, and Taiwan.
Newsom and Khan – both of whom have
implemented sweeping and highly controversial measures in the name of climate
change – spoke respectively on “The Gold Standard – Climate Leadership in the
Golden State” and “Governance in the Age of Climate Change.” Khan also wrote in
the U.K.’s The Tablet that he joins his voice to that of Francis “to support
climate resilience efforts and advocate for climate justice.”
Green finance for the future
While no further details were given about
the charter Pope Francis referred to, in recent years increased attention has
been paid to coordinating climate policies with finance, performing “debt for
nature swaps” in line with the World Economic Forum’s policies, and addressing
“ecological debt” itself, which is a term itself employed regularly by
Francis.
Last October 4, Francis published a second
part to his 2015 environmental encyclical letter Laudato Si’ in the form
of the Apostolic Exhortation Laudate Deum, in which he issued stark calls
for “obligatory” measures across the globe to address the issue of “climate
change.”
COMMENT: Warnings of the New Ice Age where
the common party line in the 1960s. Then the Climate Ideology Central Command
directed everyone to drop Global Freezing and switch to Global Warming because
the data did not support global freezing. After years of Global Warming
hysteria the Climate Ideology Central Command directed everyone to drop Global
Warming because of insufficient date to support the claim and switch to Climate
Change which is a much more nebulous term that anything can be attributed to
and, best of all, requires no data at all. Around 2018 the Climate Ideology
Central Command instituted a new slogan: "System Change NOT Climate
Change" which is nothing but an open admission that the real purpose of
Climate Ideology was always political, financial and monetary control on a
global scale which many have been saying from the beginning.
All of Francis' "System Change NOT
Climate Change" friends are militant endorsers of abortion and euthanasia
who call for a world population of 500 million. Or to express it conversely,
they want to see 7.5 billion people eliminated. His friends are part of what
Fr. Dennis Fahey politely called "organized naturalism" that has
revealed itself to be purely demonic pagan earth worship. There is no
possibility of even a system of commutative and distributive justice based upon
natural law. Francis has made common cause with the enemies of Jesus Christ the
King.
[American Jewish Committee’s interfaith
affairs director Rabbi David] Rosen said. “Those who said Benedict was the last
pope who would be a pope that lived through the Shoah, or that said there would
not be another pope who had a personal connection to the Jewish people, they
were wrong,” Rosen said.... Israel Singer, the former head of the World Jewish
Congress, said he spent time working with Bergoglio when the two were
distributing aid to the poor in Buenos Aires in the early 2000s, part of a
joint Jewish-Catholic program called Tzedaka.... Bergoglio also wrote the
foreward of a book by Rabbi Sergio Bergman, a Buenos Aires legislator, and
referred to him as “one of my teachers.”.... Bergoglio attended Rosh Hashanah
services at the Benei Tikva Slijot synagogue in September 2007.... Last
November, Bergoglio hosted a Kristallnacht memorial event at the Buenos Aires
Metropolitan Cathedral with Rabbi Alejandro Avruj from the NCI-Emanuel World
Masorti congregation. He also has worked
with the Latin American Jewish Congress and held meetings with Jewish youth who
participate in its New Generations program.... In his visit to the Buenos Aires
synagogue, according to the Catholic Zenit news agency, Bergoglio told the
congregation that he was there to examine his heart “like a pilgrim, together
with you, my elder brothers.”....
Jewish
Telegraphic Agency, March 13, 2015
Only Those in the State of Grace Can Be “Numbered Among the Children of
God.”
Saying within themselves, repenting, and groaning for anguish of
spirit: These are they, whom we had some time in derision, and for a parable of
reproach. We fools esteemed their life madness, and their end without honour. Behold
how they are numbered among the children of God, and their lot is among the
saints. Therefore we have erred from the way of truth, and the light of
justice hath not shined unto us, and the sun of understanding hath not risen
upon us. We wearied ourselves in the way of iniquity and destruction, and have
walked through hard ways, but the way of the Lord we have not known. What hath
pride profited us? or what advantage hath the boasting of riches brought us?
All those things are passed away like a shadow, and like a post that runneth
on, And as a ship that passeth through the waves: whereof when it is gone by,
the trace cannot be found, nor the path of its keel in the waters: Or as when a
bird flieth through the air, of the passage of which no mark can be found, but
only the sound of the wings beating the light air, and parting it by the force
of her flight; she moved her wings, and hath flown through, and there is no
mark found afterwards of her way: Or as when an arrow is shot at a mark, the
divided air presently cometh together again, so that the passage thereof is not
known: So we also being born, forthwith ceased to be: and have been able to
shew no mark of virtue: but are consumed in our wickedness. Such things as
these the sinners said in hell: For the hope of the wicked is as dust, which is
blown away with the wind, and as a thin froth which is dispersed by the storm:
and a smoke that is scattered abroad by the wind: and as the remembrance of a
guest of one day that passeth by.
Wisdom 5:3-15
Students must learn to distinguish between
on the one hand revealed truths, which all require the same assent of faith,
and on the other hand the manner of stating those truths and theological
doctrines. As far as the formulation of revealed truths is concerned, account
will be taken of what is said by, among others, the declaration of the
Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith’s Mysterium Ecclesiae, n. 5:
“The truths which the Church intends actually to teach through its dogmatic
formularies are, without doubt, distinct from the changing conceptions proper
to a given age and can be expressed without them, but it can nonetheless happen
that they will be expressed by the magisterium, in terms that bear traces of
those conceptions. Account having been taken of these considerations, it must also
be said that from the beginning the dogmatic formularies of the magisterium
have always been appropriate for communicating revealed truth and that,
remaining unchanged, they will always communicate it to those who interpret
them properly”. Students should therefore learn to make the distinction between
the “deposit of faith itself or the truths which are contained in our venerable
doctrine”, and the way in which these truths are formulated; between the truths
to be proclaimed and the various ways of perceiving them and shedding light
upon them; between the apostolic Tradition and strictly ecclesiastical
traditions, and at the same time they should learn to recognize and respect the
permanent value of dogmatic formulations. From the time of their philosophical
formation, students should be prepared to appreciate the legitimate diversity
in theology which derives from the different methods and language theologians
use in penetrating the divine mysteries. From which it follows that different
theological formulations are often more complementary than contradictory.
The Ecumenical Directory
NOTE: The full title of the “Ecumenical Directory” is Directory for
the Application of Principles and Norms on Ecumenism. It was approved by Pope
John Paul II on March 25, 1993 and published on June 8 by the Pontifical
Council for Promoting Christian Unity as a general executive decree of the
Catholic Church. It supplanted the Directory for the Application of the
Decisions of the Second Vatican Council Concerning Ecumenical Matters, issued
during the pontificate of Pope Paul VI.
From Adam to
this day, divine worship that is acceptable to God has always been, without
exception, the creation of God.
Christ chose the Cenacle In
which to celebrate the Passover, because there lived, died, and were buried
Melchisedech, David, Solomon and all the kings of David’s family till the
Babylonian Captivity.
Melchisedech comes into history
under this name in the account of the four Mesopotamian kings, who went into
Palestine, captured Lot, Abraham’s nephew, and started for home. Abraham roused
his servants, fell on them at night, rescued Lot, took their spoils, and
returning passed by Salem, as Jerusalem then was named.
“But Melchisedech, the king of
Salem, bringing forth bread and wine, for he was a priest of the most high God,
blessed him and said: ‘Blessed be the most high God by whose protection thy
enemies are in thy band.’ And be gave him tithes of all.”
Here for the first time in Holy
Writ we find a priest “of the most high God” offering the “bread and wine” of
the Passover and Mass. Eight centuries of silence pass, and 1,100 years before
Christ, David wrote of Christ’s priesthood: “Thou are a priest forever
according to the order of Melchisedech.” Then this great pontiff-king appears
no more, in Holy Writ, till St. Paul in his Epistle to the Hebrews mentions him
eight times as a type of Christ. [.....]
But here for the first time in
history, comes forth another order of priests, this mysterious Melchisedech
offering bread and wine of the Last Supper and Mass. To him Abraham offered
tithes—the tenth part of the fruits of his victory. Therefore
Melchisedech’s priesthood was higher
than that of Abraham; it was to be eternal; it pointed to Christ’s priesthood
of the Last Supper and of the Catholic Church. The whole prophetic scene in
that vale beside the sacred city was emblematic of the future.
[.....] Who was Melchisedech?
St. Paul says: “Without
father, without mother without genealogy, having neither beginning of days, nor
end of life, but likened unto the Son of God, continueth a priest forever.”
Fr. James L. Meagher, D.D., How
Christ Said the First Mass
To live together as brother and sister? Of course I have high respect
for those who are doing this. But it’s a heroic act, and heroism is not for the
average Christian. I would say that people must do what is possible in their
situation. We cannot as human beings always do the ideal, the best. We must do
the best possible in a given situation. Cardinal Kasper, Commonweal, May 7,
2016
If a divorced and remarried person is truly sorry that he or she failed
in the first marriage, if the commitments from the first marriage are clarified
and a return is definitively out of the question, if he or she cannot undo the commitments
that were assumed in the second civil marriage without new guilt, if he or she
strives to the best of his or her abilities to live out the second civil
marriage on the basis of faith and to raise their children in the faith, if he
or she longs for the sacraments as a source of strength in his or her
situation, do we then have to refuse or can we refuse him or her the sacrament
of penance and communion, after a period of reorientation? [.....]
Cardinal Walter Kasper, The
Gospel of the Family
Pope
Francis makes the error of Kasper his own!
49. In such difficult situations of need, the Church must be
particularly concerned to offer understanding, comfort and acceptance, rather
than imposing straightaway a set of rules that only lead people to feel judged
and abandoned by the very Mother called to show them God’s mercy. Rather than
offering the healing power of grace and the light of the Gospel message, some
would “indoctrinate” that message, turning it into “dead stones to be hurled at
others.”
122. We should not however confuse different levels: there is no need
to lay upon two limited persons the tremendous burden of having to reproduce
perfectly the union existing between Christ and his Church, for marriage as a
sign entails “a dynamic process…, one which advances gradually with the
progressive integration of the gifts of God.”
Pope Francis, Amoris Laetitia
Rene
Descartes, the Catholic, and Immanuel Kant, the Protestant, the twin pillars of
modern philosophical atheism!
“I cannot forgive Descartes; in all his philosophy he did his best to
dispense with God. But he could not avoid making Him set the world in motion
with a flip of His thumb; after that he had no more use for God.”
Blaise Pascal, Pensees
“The Jews are enemies of God and foes of our holy religion.”
St. Pio of Pietrelicina
Calvary of Padre Pio by Joseph Pagnossin, 1978 Padua, Italy, page 91
Did
one of the main Vatican II documents distort the Words of Our Lord in the
Gospel?
Those who wish to apply a ‘hermeneutic of continuity’ to Vatican II, or
who deny that there can be any opposition or rupture between the documents of
that council and Catholic tradition, or who claim that the assertion that the
authentic teachings of Vatican II formally contradict the tradition of the
Church is false, might consider the following passage from the council’s
pastoral constitution Gaudium et Spes:
Gaudium et Spes 24: ‘Quapropter dilectio Dei et proximi primum et
maximum mandatum est.’
For non-Latinists, this claim (it is a complete sentence in the
conciliar document) can be translated as follows: ‘For love of God and of
neighbour is the first and greatest commandment’. No Latin is needed to realize
that this is a flat contradiction of the teaching of Christ. There is a
deliberate allusion in Gaudium et Spes 24 to the wording of the divine
teaching it is contradicting, as can be seen from looking at the Vulgate text
of that teaching:
Matthew 22:35-39: “Et
interrogavit eum unus ex eis legis doctor, temptans eum; ‘Magister, quod est
mandatum magnum in lege? Ait illi Iesus: ‘diliges Dominum Deum tuum ex toto
corde tuo, et in tota anima tua, et in tota mente tua. Hoc est maximum et
primum mandatum. Secundum autem simile est huic: diliges proximum tuum, sicut
teipsum.’”
This text from Gaudium et Spes suffices to prove that the teachings of
the Second Vatican Council are not without error, and that fidelity to Christ’s
teaching requires that parts of it be rejected. It is also a fruitful starting
point for reflection and investigation into the ideology and motivations of the
progressive leadership of that council, and into the degree to which the
Council Fathers as a whole accepted their responsibility for preserving the
divine deposit of faith. (This text was
pointed out to me by a Catholic professor of theology who must remain
anonymous.)
Dr. John Lamont, posted by Rorate Caeli
Jewish neo-con
foreign policy which seeks to rule the world has produced one disaster after
another for its "friend" the United States and nothing but death and
destruction for everyone else. 165 of 195 nations of the world, including India
and China with 35% of the world’s population, have refused to join in
sanctioning Russia, leaving the U.S., not Russia, relatively isolated and
friendless. Millions have died in Serbia, Iraq, Syria, Libya, Afghanistan,
Ukraine and now Gaza costing trillions of dollars without any geopolitical
benefit whatsoever to those paying for it including their indebted children,
their indebted children's children, their indebted children's children's
children, etc. etc.
“We endeavor to prevent any hostile power from dominating a region
whose resources would, under consolidated control, be sufficient to generate
global power. We must maintain the mechanism for deterring potential
competitors from even aspiring to a larger regional or global power.”
Wolfowitz Doctrine, articulated in 1992 by Paul Wolfowitz, then Under
Secretary of Defense, which became the guiding principle for Neo-con foreign policy
strategy for world domination in a “unipolar” world. This is what is meant by
Francis Fukuyama’s 1992 book, The End of
History and the Last Man, celebrating “the end-point of mankind's
ideological evolution and the universalization of Western liberal democracy as
the final form of human government.”
The Yankee
rules of engagement for prosecuting war has a long and unvarying history!
“We make war only upon armed
men, and we cannot take vengeance for the wrongs our people have suffered without
lowering ourselves in the eyes of all those whose abhorrence has been excited
by the atrocities of our enemies, and offending against God to whom vengeance
belongs.”
General Robert E. Lee, to the
Army of Northern Virginia, after U.S. Generals Sherman and Sheridan subjected
civilian populations in the South to rape, looting, burning their homes and
slaughtering livestock, leaving women and children unprotected from winter and
starvation.
Traditional Carmelite Nun
Starts New Discalced Community in Florida
CatholicFamilyNews | Brian
Mershon | April 29, 2024
SAVANNAH,
Georgia — Sister Loretta-Maria of the Blessed Trinity and the Rosary, a
Carmelite nun for six years, is founding a new, autonomous lay association for
women that will be under the rule of St. Teresa of Avila (1515-1582). She was
among a handful or religious sisters formerly living in the Carmelite monastery
in Savannah, Georgia that was suppressed and closed by the Carmelites in late
2022 under the instruction Cor Orans issued in April 2018 by the Congregation
for Institutes of Consecrated Life and Societies of Apostolic Life. The
original story was published by LifeSiteNews.
Sister
Loretta-Maria said she hopes to found a community of women religious who
consecrate their lives to the religious service of contemplation under private
vows of poverty, chastity and obedience, while living their lives on 10 acres
of land near of High Springs, Florida, where a new monastery is being built.
“We
are not affiliated or associated with a diocese or with the Cor Orans Federated
Carmelite Order. We consider ourselves a de facto association of women
religious and founded our monastic-styled community as an autonomous, private
institution. We intend to build our own monastery on our own land. In Christ, Bishop
Athanasius Schneider has given us his blessing to serve the Holy Roman Catholic
Church as an autonomous monastic community and has blessed our monastic
building fund project for this purpose,” Sister Loretta-Maria said.
Sister
Loretta-Maria is the founding Sister and is serving as president of the
501(c)(3) non-profit corporation for the building fund. She said that a
superior will be determined later. They plan to live out their lives in accord
with Canon 215 of the Code of Canon Law. A detailed explanation of Canon 215
(and Canon 310):
Two
Canons that pertain to individuals seeking to establish a new Religious
community are Canons 215 and 310:
Can. 215 The Christian faithful
are at liberty freely to found and direct associations for purposes of charity
or piety or for the promotion of the Christian vocation in the world and to
hold meetings for the common pursuit of these purposes.
Can. 310 A private association
which has not been established as a juridic person cannot, as such, be a
subject of obligations and rights. Nevertheless, the members of the Christian
faithful associated together in it can jointly contract obligations and can
acquire and possess rights and goods as co-owners and co-possessors; they are
able to exercise these rights and obligations through an agent or a proxy.
The
community will be privately regulated. The future Traditional Carmelite
Monastery will be called Our Lady Co-Redemptrix Carmelite Monastery and will
have a chapel dedicated to Our Lady of Sorrows, where Sister Loretta-Maria
hopes to have the Traditional Latin Mass and sacraments celebrated daily.
“All
we want is to live a quiet, simple and private life of prayer and solitude, to
participate in the Mass of the Ages, raise a few chickens and plant some
vegetables,” Sister Loretta-Maria said. “We will follow the Discalced Carmelite
Constitutions written by Holy Mother Saint Teresa of Avila, the Rule of Carmel
written by Saint Albert of Jerusalem, as well as various Carmelite ceremonials
and spiritual manuals that have governed the Traditional Discalced Carmelite
Order since its founding.”
“We
discerned in prayer that building our new autonomous Monastery is the only way
in this day and age to protect ourselves from having a repeat of what was
witnessed at Savannah Carmel and to protect our vocations from the oppression
of liberal theologians, Sister said. “Our 501c3 nonprofit, Habit Forming
Sisters Corporation, is for the express and exempt purpose of building this
religious monastery and supporting the lives of the Carmelite Community we have
established. All of this was another insurance to legally protect our community
from the forcible seizure of all the property and assets that was witnessed
previously.”
COMMENT: The doctrine of the TWO SWORDS addresses
the duties within the Church established by Jesus Christ, Sovereign King and
High Priest. The Church membership includes all who have been baptized into
Jesus Christ and profess the Catholic faith. The Church includes both religious
and lay members. The spiritual sword of authority of the Church is wielded by
the clerical members of the Church headed by the Pope who exercises universal
spiritual jurisdiction. The temporal sword of authority is wielded by lay
members of the Church, (formerly members of the nobility), who are called upon
to establish the Kingship of Jesus Christ in the temporal realm. In the Pater Noster, after we worship the name
of God we pray, "Thy kingdom come, Thy will be done on earth as it is in
heaven." It is through the lay wielding of the temporal sword that the
'will of God' may be done in the Christian regulation of social and political
life under the Kingship of Jesus Christ. The spiritual authority is to provide
the doctrinal foundation and the moral prudential guidance as well as the
sacramental life of grace to accomplish this end as far as fallen human nature
allows. Many of the great ecumenical councils of the Church were called by lay
authority including the council that ended the Western Schism when there were
three papal claimants.
There
is no separation of Church and State historically and this includes
Christendom. Lay leadership has historically exercised some authority in the
appointments of clerics as well as examples of clerical excommunication of lay
leaders who have betrayed the faith. There has always been tension between the
boundaries of these respective authorities and the practical exercise has been
fluid over specific historical and cultural circumstances but the existence of
the two swords and their distinct powers have never been denied by any
Catholic.
Through
the exercise of the spiritual sword, the Vatican control of religious societies
has become of weapon of suppression and destruction of Catholic religious life.
What these Carmelite sisters are doing is exercising their vocation be removing
themselves from the Vatican control of their community by their canonical right
as "lay" Catholics to practice their faith. They are doing exactly
what the lay members of Ss. Peter & Paul Roman Catholic Mission have done
since our foundation in 2002. The temporal sword may very well be an important
means by which God reestablished His Church until a holy pontiff is again
wielding the spiritual sword.
When arguing with a
Neo-Modernist Novus Ordite Remember -
Modern Mind, Modern Thought:
Don't be surprised when you at last discover that the Modern Mind is Mindless
and Modern Thought is Thoughtless!
Modem
Thought shirks definition. In all truth it is a giant’s task to extract a
clear-cut and intelligible statement of what it exactly means by the terms it
uses. For a definition requires thought; it requires a close examination and
analysis of the nature of the thing to be defined, an accurate discrimination
between its essentials and accidentals, and a painstaking comparison of that
thing with similar things in order to discern what it has in common with them, and
then to pick out just that specific note which makes it the thing that it is
and different from everything else. All that, I say, calls for accurate and
connected reasoning, and Modern Thought is quite unequal to the task. For it
moves in a twilight of half-intelligence where it sees vague shapes and
transforms them into monsters. Make the experiment of this for yourselves; if
you will, take up the print of Modern Thought, some of which I shall presently
indicate, and see what travesties it can make of the ideas of
“dogma,”“faith,”“theology,”“metaphysics,”“God,”“morality,” etc., as well as of
“civilization,”“culture,”“science” and “progress.” To whatever other tortures
it may subject these words, or with whatever welter of brilliant sentences it
may mix them—define them it does not.
All
this is the same as saying that Modern Thought is flippant, cynical, skeptical,
irrational and thoughtless—no one of which is the mark of thought truly
so-called. In the face of searching questions, Modern Thought is as irresponsible
as Boccacio’s “Cymon,” who:
Shunned the Church and used not much to pray,
He trudged along, unknowing what he sought,
And whistled as he went for want of thought.
It
is difficult to speak of a flippant thing without oneself seeming to indulge in
flippancy. Yet, were I to take Modern Thought very seriously and to define its
most serious aspect, I could do no more than say that it is an attitude of mind
which prefers to interpret life and judge the world not in the light of
principles, tradition and authority, but according to a mood prompted by the
moment and by the expediency of immediate environment—or the gravitation of
man’s lower nature.
In
justice to Modern Thought let it be said that at is not consistent with itself,
for, while it spurns authority, it will nevertheless place the blindest
reliance on any “authority” that serves its mood and temper, and this mood can,
with the greatest ease, swing from the namby-pambiest optimism to the murkiest
pessimism. And, if besides being observant persons you are moderately well read
in history, it will soon break upon your realization that, after all, there is
nothing modern about this mental affliction. It is as ancient as the day when
Adam and Eve maimed their souls and bodies in Paradise in a fit of
independence; it is as ancient as Heracitus, Epicurus, and the classic pagans.
Its mood and their mood are essentially the same, the setting alone is
different, the chief difference being that to-day the printing-press, the
cinema and the radio (the T.V. and the
Internet) offer the neo-paganism so many more facilities to waft itself
abroad and spread the contagion of its mood.
Rev.
Demetrius Zema, S.J., The Thoughtlessness of Modern Thought, Conference at
Fordham University, 1933
“The Devil is
fighting a decisive battle”
Sr. Lucy also told me:
“Father, the Devil is fighting
a decisive battle against the Virgin and, as you know, what most offends God
and what will gain him the greatest number of souls in the shortest time is to
gain the souls consecrated to God. For this also leaves unprotected the field
of the laity and the Devil can more easily seize them.
“Also, Father, tell them that my cousins Francisco and Jacinta made sacrifices
because they always saw the Blessed Virgin was very sad in all her apparitions.
She never smiled at us. This anguish that we saw in her, caused by offenses to
God and the chastisements that threaten sinners, penetrated our souls. And
being children, we did not know what measures to devise except to pray and make
sacrifices. …”
Referring to the
vision of Hell that Our Lady showed her and Jacinta and Francisco, she said:
“For this reason, Father, it is my mission not just to tell about the material
punishments that will certainly come over the earth if the world does not pray
and do penance. No, my mission is to tell everyone the imminent danger we are
in of losing our souls for all eternity if we remain fixed in sin.
“Father, we should not wait for a call to the world from Rome on the part of
the Holy Father to do penance. Nor should we wait for a call for penance to
come from the Bishops in our Dioceses, nor from our Religious Congregations.
No, Our Lord has often used these means, and the world has not paid heed. So,
now each one of us must begin to reform himself spiritually. Each one has to
save not only his own soul, but also all the souls that God has placed on his
pathway.
“Father, the Blessed Virgin did not tell me that we are in the last times of
the world, but I understood this for three reasons:
“The first is because she told me that the Devil is engaging in a battle with
the Virgin, a decisive battle. It is a final battle where one party will be
victorious and the other will suffer defeat. So, from now on, we are either
with God or we are with the Devil; there is no middle ground.
“The second reason is
because she told me, as well as my cousins, that God is giving two last
remedies to the world: the Holy Rosary and devotion to the Immaculate Heart of
Mary. And, being the last remedies, that is to say, they are the final
ones, means that there will be no others.
“And the third, because in the
plans of the Divine Providence, when God is going to chastise the world He
always first exhausts all other remedies. When He sees that the world pays no
attention whatsoever, then, as we say in our imperfect way of talking, with a
certain fear He presents us the last means of salvation, His Blessed Mother.
If we despise and reject this last means, Heaven will no longer pardon
us, because we will have committed a sin that the Gospel calls a sin against
the Holy Spirit. This sin consists in openly rejecting – with full knowledge
and will – the salvation that is put in our hands.
”Also, since Our Lord is a very good Son, He will not permit that we
offend and despise His Blessed Mother. We have as obvious testimony the history
of different centuries where Our Lord has shown us with terrible examples how
He has always defended the honor of His Blessed Mother.
”Prayer and sacrifice are the two means to save the world. As for the
Holy Rosary, Father, in these last times in which we are living, the Blessed
Virgin has given a new efficacy to the praying of the Holy Rosary. This in such
a way that there is no problem that cannot be resolved by praying the Rosary,
no matter how difficult it is - be it temporal or above all spiritual - in the
spiritual life of each of us or the lives of our families, be they our families
in the world or Religious Communities, or even in the lives of peoples and
nations.
”I repeat, there is no problem, as difficult as it may be, that we cannot
resolve at this time by praying the Holy Rosary. With the Holy Rosary we will
save ourselves, sanctify ourselves, console Our Lord and obtain the salvation
of many souls.
”Then, there is devotion to the Immaculate Heart of Mary, our Most Holy
Mother, holding her as the seat of mercy, goodness and pardon and the sure door
to enter Heaven. This is the first part of the Message referring to Our Lady of
Fatima, and the second part, which is briefer but no less important, refers to
the Holy Father.”
Sister Lucy of Fatima to Fr.
Augustin Fuentes in 1957
Israel, with
the material and political support of the United States, has in GAZA, which is
an open air prison of 17 sq/miles with a population of 2.1 million
Palestinians, in last seven months:
·
Killed:
at least 34,596 people, including more than:
Ø
More than
14,500 children killed
Ø
8,400
women killed
·
Missing:
more than 8,000 who are most likely buried under the rubble and soon will be
counted with the dead
·
Injured:
more than 77,816 people with only 11 of 35 hospitals only partially
functioning, unable to care for the injured
·
Hundreds
of Thousands currently in state of starvation
·
More than
half of Gaza’s homes have been destroyed or damaged
·
80% of
commercial facilities destroyed
·
73% of
school buildings destroyed
·
11 out of
35 hospitals are partially functioning
·
83% of
groundwater wells not operational
·
267
places of Moslem worship that were used as places of refuge destroyed
Palestinian
Ministry of Health in the occupied West Bank report on May 2, 2024
"A day will come when
the Jewish Nation will cease to oppose order and will turn in sorrow and repentance
to Him Whom they rejected before Pilate. That will be a glorious triumph for
the Immaculate Heart of Our Blessed Mother. Until that day dawns, however,
their naturalistic opposition to the True supernatural Order of the world must
be exposed and combated."
Rev. Denis Fahey, C.S. SP., The Kingship of Christ and the Conversion of
the Jewish Nation
Hermeneutics of Continuity/Discontinuity
Catholic Church Teaches:
“That the mystical body of Christ and the
Catholic Church in communion with Rome are one and the same thing, is a doctrine
based on revealed truth.”
Pius XII, Humani
Generis
(Modernism teaches that) “the formulas which
we call dogma must be subject to these vicissitudes, and are, therefore, liable
to change. Thus the way is open to the
intrinsic evolution of dogma. Here we
have an immense structure of sophisms which ruin and wreck all religion.”
Pope St. Pius X, Pascendi, 1907
With truly lamentable results, our age,
casting aside all restraint in its search for the ultimate causes of things,
frequently pursues novelties so ardently that it rejects the legacy of the
human race. Thus it falls into very serious errors, which are even more serious
when they concern sacred authority, the interpretation of Sacred Scripture, and
the principal mysteries of Faith. The fact that many Catholic writers also go
beyond the limits determined by the Fathers and the Church herself is extremely
regrettable. In the name of higher knowledge and historical research (they
say), they are looking for that progress of dogmas which is, in reality,
nothing but the corruption of dogmas.
Pope St. Pius X, Lamentabili Sane, 1907
The Vatiacan II Church
Teaches:
“Church of Christ… subsits
in the Catholic Church.”
Lumen Gentium, Vatican II
NOTE: The author of this term, “subsist in,”
was Pastor Wilhelm Schmidt, a Protestant minister who made the suggestion to
Cardinal Augustin Bea, the ecumenist, modernist biblical scholar, patron of Fr.
Annibale Bugnini, and confessor to Pope Pius XII, who in turn recruited the
support of Fr. Joseph Ratzinger who then convinced Cardinal Josef Frings of Cologne
to bring the matter to the Council. This
story was personally verified by Fr. Franz Schmidberger, First Assistant to the
Superior General of the SSPX, by directly contacting Pastor Schmidt.
The
problem remains if Lumen Gentium strictly and exclusively identifies the
Mystical Body of Christ with the Catholic Church, as did Pius XII in Mystici
Corporis. Can we not call it into doubt when we observe that not only is the attribute “Roman” missing, but also that one
avoids saying that only Catholics are members of the Mystical Body. Thus
they are telling us that the Church of Christ and of the Apostles subsistit in, is found in the Catholic
Church. There is consequently no strict identification, that is exclusive,
between the Church of Christ and the “Roman”
Church. Vatican II admits, fundamentally, that non-Catholic Christians are
members of the Mystical Body and not merely ordered to it.
Yves Cardinal Congar
Church of Christ is not exclusively identical to the Roman Catholic
Church. It does indeed subsist
in Roman Catholicism but it is also present in varying modes and degrees in
other Christian communities. (Bold face in original).
Avery Cardinal Dulles, a member of the
International Theological Commission
It
is difficult to say that the Catholic Church is still one, Catholic, apostolic,
when one says that the others (other Christian communities) are equally one,
Catholic and apostolic, albeit to a lesser degree. ---- at Vatican Council II,
the Roman Catholic Church officially abandoned its monopoly over the Christian
religion.
Fr. Edward Schillebeeckx
Concretely
and actually the Church of Christ may be realized less, equally, or even more
in a Church separated from Rome than in a Church in communion with Rome. This
conclusion is inescapable on the basis of the understanding of Church that
emerges from the teaching of Vatican Council II.
Fr. Gregory Baum
And
we now ask: What does it mean to restore the unity of all Christians?... This
unity, we are convinced, indeed subsists
in the Catholic Church, without the possibility of ever being lost (Unitatis Redintegratio) the Church in
fact has not totally disappeared from the world. On the other hand, this unity does not mean what could be called
ecumenism of the return: that is, to deny and to reject one’s own faith
history. Absolutely not!
Pope Benedict XVI, addressing Protestants at
World Youth Day, August 19, 2005
Congregation for the Doctrine of the Faith Offers
Clarification (?):
QUESTION:
What is the meaning of
the affirmation that the Church of Christ subsists in the Catholic
Church?
RESPONSE:
Christ “established here on
earth” only one Church and instituted it as a “visible and spiritual
community”, that from its beginning and throughout the centuries has always
existed and will always exist, and in which alone are found all the elements
that Christ himself instituted. “This one Church of Christ, which we confess in
the Creed as one, holy, catholic and apostolic […]. This Church, constituted
and organized in this world as a society, subsists in the Catholic Church,
governed by the successor of Peter and the Bishops in communion with him”.
In number 8 of the Dogmatic Constitution Lumen
Gentium ‘subsistence’ means this perduring, historical continuity and the
permanence of all the elements instituted by Christ in the Catholic Church, in
which the Church of Christ is concretely found on this earth.
REPLY:
Lutherans, Methodists, Anglicans, and many
other Protestant groups recite the Nicene Creed professing a belief in the
“one, holy, catholic, apostolic Church.”
They clearly do not define the word “catholic” in the same sense as
Roman Catholics do. Is the CDF giving a
Catholic or Protestant meaning to the word “catholic” when it explains the
words “subsist in”? Is the comment of Cardinal Congar explaining
the significance of the failure to use the word “Roman” important to our
understanding of the CDF’s response? Is this a cleaver corruption of dogmatic
truth through dissembling corruption of language? Should we be grateful to
Cardinal Congar for his open and honest comments? Since the “ecumenism of return” is rejected
then, do Protestants that do not have to “return” to the Roman Catholic Church
already belong to the “Church of Christ”? Is there salvation in the
“Church of Christ” separated from the Roman Catholic Church? It is a Dogma, an
article of divine and Catholic faith, that there is one universal Church of the
faithful outside of which there is no salvation.
Modernism
and Neo-Modernism, built upon linguistic Deconstructionism which denies the
intentionality of language, “fabricates a fictitious reality.” The Novus Ordo Church can only offer just
another “pseudo-reality” to modern man and not the Absolute Truth of God's revelation. The worst thing of all is that most Novus
Ordo Catholics are “satisfied with a fictitious reality created by design
through the abuse of language.” No wonder Pope Francis hates the “Absolute
Truth” and declared it to be “idolatrous” and “godless”!
Plato's literary activity
extended over fifty years, and time and again he asked himself anew: What is it
that makes the sophists so dangerous?
Toward the end he wrote one more dialogue, the Sophist, in which he added a new element to his answer: “The
sophists,” he says, “fabricate a fictitious reality.” That the existential realm of man could be
taken over by pseudo-realities whose fictitious nature threatens to become
indiscernible is truly a depressing thought.
And yet this Platonic nightmare, I hold, possesses an alarming
contemporary relevance. For the general
public is being reduced to a state where people not only are unable to find out
about the truth but also become unable even to search for the truth because they are satisfied with deception and
trickery that have determined their convictions, satisfied with a fictitious
reality created by design through the abuse of language. This, says Plato, is the worst thing that the
sophists are capable of wreaking upon mankind by their corruption of the
word.
Josef Pieper, Abuse of Language - Abuse of Power
St. Thomas (II-II:11:1) defines heresy: "a species of infidelity in men who, having professed the faith of Christ, corrupt its dogmas". The right Christian faith consists in giving one's voluntary assent to Christ in all that truly belongs to His teaching. There are, therefore, two ways of deviating from Christianity: the one by refusing to believe in Christ Himself, which is the way of infidelity, common to Pagans and Jews; the other by restricting belief to certain points of Christ's doctrine selected and fashioned at pleasure, which is the way of heretics. The subject-matter of both faith and heresy is, therefore, the deposit of the faith, that is, the sum total of truths revealed in Scripture and Tradition as proposed to our belief by the Church.
Catholic Encyclopedia, 1907
“Dearly
beloved, believe not every spirit, but try the spirits if they be of God:
because many false prophets are gone out into the world.” (I John 4:1)
“But let your
speech be yea, yea: no, no: and that which is over and above these, is of
evil.” (Matt 5:37)
The
Spirit of Intended Ambiguity that animated Vatican II
It would be most inconvenient for the articles of our Constitution to
be rejected by the Central Commission or by the Council itself. That is why we
must tread carefully and discreetly. Carefully, so that proposals be …
formulated in such a way that much is said without seeming to say anything:
let many things be said in embryo and in this way let the door remain open to
legitimate and possible postconciliar deductions and applications: let nothing be said that suggests
excessive novelty and might invalidate all the rest.
Archbishop Annibale Bugnini, L’Osservatore Romano, March 19, 1965
Even
Paul VI proclaimed the necessity of PROSELYTISM! He was progressive but
apparently not progressive enough for Francis the Apostate!
“Through this wordless witness these
Christians stir up irresistible questions in the hearts of those who see how
they live: Why are they like this? Why do they live in this way? What or who is
it that inspires them? Why are they in our midst? Such a witness is already a
silent proclamation of the Good News and a very powerful and effective one.
[…..] Nevertheless this always remains insufficient, because even the finest
witness will prove ineffective in the long run if it is not explained,
justified – what Peter called always having ‘your answer ready for people who
ask you the reason for the hope that you all have’ – and made explicit by a
clear and unequivocal proclamation of the Lord Jesus. The Good News proclaimed
by the witness of life sooner or later has to be proclaimed by the word of
life. There is no true evangelization if the name, the teaching, the life, the
promises, the kingdom and the mystery of Jesus of Nazareth, the Son of God, are
not proclaimed.”
Pope Paul VI, Evangelii nuntiandi
“I’ve said it many times: proselytism is not Christian. Today I felt a
certain bitterness when a woman approached me with a young man and a young
woman, and said to me: ‘Your Holiness, I am from South Africa. This boy was a
Hindu and converted to Catholicism. This girl was Anglican and converted to
Catholicism.’ She told me in a triumphant way, as though she was showing off a
hunting trophy. I felt uncomfortable and said to her, ‘Madam, evangelization
yes, proselytism no’.”
Pope Francis the Apostate, to Jesuit community in Mozambique, September
2019
COMMENT: In about twenty years we will be celebrating the 500th
anniversary of the beginnings of Jesuit missionary work throughout the world.
These missionaries provided regular detailed journal submissions to their
superiors regarding the work of proselytism which included exactly to whom they
preached the Gospel with their successes and failures in gaining Catholic
converts, the very purpose of their work. Many of these documents are available
on line. A brief review of them is enough to see what a vulgar reprobate they
would consider Francis/Bergoglio. He actively works to obstruct the grace of
God in the work of salvation of souls.
Cardinal Fernández’s
Dignitas Infinita condemns abortion, gender theory but is silent on
homosexuality
In the newly released text
Cardinal Victor Fernández criticizes abortion and the rejection of gender
differentiation as attacks on human dignity, while neglecting to discuss
homosexuality.
LifeSiteNews
| Vatican City | Michael Haynes | Mon Apr 8, 2024 — Cardinal Victor Manuel Fernández has
released his long-anticipated document on human dignity, written in line with
Pope Francis’ encyclical Fratelli Tutti and modern teaching on dignity,
which condemns abortion and surrogacy while notably remaining silent on homosexuality.
Released
via press conference April 8 – the transferred feast of the Annunciation – the
new text, Dignitas infinita, aims to highlight a line from Fratelli
Tutti – namely, that “dignity exists ‘beyond all circumstances.’”
“The
Declaration strives to show that this is a universal truth that we are all
called to recognize as a fundamental condition for our societies to be truly
just, peaceful, healthy, and authentically human,” wrote Fernández, prefect of
the Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith (DDF) and from whose office the
document emerged.
As
summarized by Andrea Tornielli (editorial manager for the Vatican’s Dicastery
for Communication) the document aims to address issues outside of the
bioethical sphere:
The
new text thus contributes to overcoming the dichotomy that exists between those
who focus exclusively on defending nascent or dying life while forgetting so
many other attacks against human dignity and, conversely, those who focus only
on defending the poor and migrants while forgetting that life must be defended
from conception to its natural conclusion.
Summarizing
his lengthy text, Fernández wrote that “the Church, with the present
Declaration, ardently urges that respect for the dignity of the human person
beyond all circumstances be placed at the center of the commitment to the
common good and at the center of every legal system.”
He
had earlier decried how a modern misconception of dignity is “occasionally
misused to justify an arbitrary proliferation of new rights, many of which are
at odds with those originally defined and often are set in opposition to the
fundamental right to life.”
While
mentioning the Church’s condemnation of abortion and euthanasia, the text only
mentions “sin” on two occasions – both of which occurred in the same
sentence in section 22. The treatment of gender theory was critical, but only
critical, whilst Pope Francis – under whose authority the document was
written – has been much more condemnatory in his remarks.
Key
also is the absence of any mention, much less condemnation, of homosexuality.
In a text given to denoting teaching on human dignity, and the ways in which is
is gravely violated, such an omission appears striking.
COMMENT: While it is good to see the condemnations of abortion,
euthanasia, IVF and transgenderism from the Vatican, it is unfortunate that it
is done for the wrong reasons. There is no reference to divine law and only
passing reference to natural law. The grounds for opposition to these
perversions in overwhelmingly argued from human dignity. In this respect this
current document is analogous to Paul VI's condemnation of artificial birth
control in Humanae vitae when Paul VI
based his opposition against artificial contraception upon humanist arguments
rather than arguments grounded upon natural law, divine law, the constant
tradition and previous Magisterial teaching of the Church.
The
entire argument of Dignitas Infinita is,
as the title indicated, based upon the “infinite (sic) dignity” of the human person.
This theory of the “infinite dignity” of the human person is derived from a
false modernist philosophy of personalism and the theology of Vatican II.
He
Who is “the image of the invisible God” (Col. 1:15),(21) is Himself the perfect
man. To the sons of Adam He restores the divine likeness which had been
disfigured from the first sin onward. Since human nature as He assumed it was
not annulled, by that very fact it has been raised up to a divine dignity in
our respect too. For by
His incarnation the Son of God has united Himself in some fashion with every
man. Vatican II, Gaudium et spes, Church in the Modern
World
From
this presupposition, the document Dignitatis
Humanae (On Religious Freedom) was developed which taught:
A sense of the dignity of the
human person has been impressing itself more and more deeply on the
consciousness of contemporary man, and the demand is increasingly made that men
should act on their own judgment, enjoying and making use of a responsible
freedom, not driven by coercion but motivated by a sense of duty. The
demand is likewise made that constitutional limits should be set to the powers
of government, in order that there may be no encroachment on the rightful
freedom of the person and of associations. This demand for freedom in human
society chiefly regards the quest for the values proper to the human spirit. It regards, in the first place,
the free exercise of religion in society. This Vatican Council takes careful
note of these desires in the minds of men. It proposes to declare them to be
greatly in accord with truth and justice. To this end, it searches into
the sacred tradition and doctrine of the Church-the treasury out of which the
Church continually brings forth new things that are in harmony with the things
that are old. [.....] This
Vatican Council declares that the human person has a right to religious
freedom. Vatican II, Dignitatis
Humanae, Religious freedom
This
teaching of Vatican II forms the ground for this current document, Dignitas Infinita, by the downgraded
Dicastery for the Doctrine of the Faith. The document references for its
authority Vatican II nine times, JPII nineteen times, Benedict XVI twelve
times, Paul VI six times, Pius XII once, Pius XI once, and Pope Francis an
amazing seventy-five times! It is clearly a Neo-Modernist product developed
from a humanist ideology. Jesus Christ is referenced only eight times and these
references are always ideologically driven, such as, in repeating Gaudium et spes, it says again: “By uniting himself with every
human being through his Incarnation, Jesus Christ confirmed that each person
possesses an immeasurable (sic) dignity simply by belonging to the human
community; moreover, he affirmed that this dignity can never be lost.”
The
problem with this Vatican II teaching is that it is not true which is easily
apparent in the used of the words “infinite” and “immeasurable,” attributes of
God and God alone, to describe the dignity of man. In the Incarnation, the
Second Person of the Blessed Trinity DID NOT unite Himself with all humanity.
He united Himself with a single human nature when the Holy Ghost overshadowed
the Immaculate Virgin Mary and she became the Mother of Jesus Christ, both God
and Man. The human flesh of the Man-God became the material cause of the redemptive
grace for all mankind when he suffered and died on the cross and rose again
from the dead on the third day. Through faith those who believe in His name,
received the sacraments of Baptism (born again of water and the Holy Ghost) and
the Holy Eucharist, every individual man can then become united with Jesus
Christ and by this union be raised to the dignity of being a Son of God by
grace. All humanity stand in potentia
to this dignity but only those who are members of the Catholic Church and in
the state of grace possess this dignity in
actu. This dignity can be lost by mortal sin and yet by recovered by
sacramental penance. Without the dignity of being a son of God there is no hope
whatsoever of salvation. St. Paul makes this teaching clear in his letter to
the Romans that the true dignity of man is found only in his participation in
the glory of God:
·
“For all
have sinned, and do need the glory of God.” Rom. 3:23
·
“By whom
(Jesus Christ) also we have access through faith into this grace, wherein we
stand, and glory in the hope of the glory of the sons of God.” Rom. 5:2
·
“For we
are buried together with him by baptism into death; that as Christ is risen
from the dead by the glory of the Father, so we also may walk in newness of
life.” Rom. 6:4
·
“Because
the creature also itself shall be delivered from the servitude of corruption,
into the liberty of the glory of the children of God.” Rom. 8:21
·
“I have
therefore glory in Christ Jesus towards God.” Rom. 15:17
Vatican
II teaches something altogether different. The Neo-modernists believe that by
virtue of the Word becoming flesh, human nature itself was “infinitely”
dignified to the exalted level that no person was anymore obligated to believe
in God's revealed truth, obey His commandments, or worship God according to his
“received and approved” immemorial rites. This is such an absurd abuse of the
first principles of the understanding that it is evident that it is impossible
to reason anyone out of this opinion because it is impossible that they could
have ever reasoned themselves into it in the first place! All rights are
derived from duties is Catholic truth. They have inverted this claiming that
rights determine duties and the duty to worship God, believe His revelation and
keep His commandments cannot impose any obligation on any creature who
possesses the exalted human dignity to do whatever he pleases!
Vladimir
Soloviev, the Catholic Russian philosopher and defender of the Kingship of
Jesus Christ, who died in 1900 at the age of 47 in extreme poverty, said that
justice is the practical application of truth. Dignitatis Humanae from Vatican II affirms that aspirations of
modern man to Religious freedom are “greatly in accord with truth and justice.” They are not. If man
possessed a right to worship idols than God would be unjust for punishing
idolaters and the Vatican II teaching on “infinite dignity” is just another
form of idolatry that has led to generalized human degradation. The Vatican II
teaching of human dignity is just one big lie and the practical application of
lies is called injustice. Francis claims that he discovered the moral truth
that none of his predecessors could discover that all capital punishment for
whatever reason is intrinsically evil because of the “infinite dignity” of the
human person. Now a murderer has a greater right to life than the his victim.
Or in the case of abortion, the mother's convenience has a greater standing
that the life of her child. Now Francis might argue against this claim but his
argument has no greater validity than the mother who wants the abortion. After
all, in the conflict of rights between two “infinite dignities” than what is to
stop mightier from being right?
Francis
the Solipsist, the longer he lives the more self-referential his theological
productions. Unfortunately for Francis, unless he repents, he will learn that
in hell the only evidence for “infinite... immeasurable human dignity” that
“can never be lost,” will be that the punishment is eternal.
Criminal
Courts now indicting faithful Catholic priests for criticism of Homosexual
pederast clergy!
Catholic priest in
Switzerland faces ‘hate crime’ trial over article criticizing homosexual clergy
The trial against Fr.
Manfred Hauke for publishing an article by Polish priest, Fr. Draiusz Oko,
critical of predatory, homosexual clergy began on Monday in Bellinzona,
Switzerland.
LifeSiteNews | Andreas Wailzer | April 10, 2024 — Catholic priest and
theology professor Fr. Manfred Hauke has to stand trial at a criminal court in
Switzerland for publishing an article critical of homosexual clergy.
Katholisch.de
reports that the trial against Hauke started on Monday at the criminal court in
Bellinzona, Switzerland. The court case was triggered after the German priest
appealed a fine that he received in December 2022.
Hauke,
who teaches theology at the University of Lugano, Switzerland, is accused of
violating a ban against “discrimination” and “inciting hatred” against
homosexuals for publishing an article as the publisher of the magazine
Theologisches in 2021.
The
article was authored by Polish priest Fr. Draiusz Oko and highlighted cases of abuse by
homosexual priests and bishops and detailed mechanisms used by “homoclans” or a
“homomafia” of predatory clerics to avoid accountability.
Oko described such groups as “a
colony of parasites” that “cares first of all for itself, and not for the hosts
at whose expense it lives” and as a “homosexual plague” or a “cancer that is
even ready to kill its host,” among other things. He stressed that “the
existence of such powerful clans” attested to by both Pope Francis and Pope
Benedict XVI “is an obvious logical, ethical, and dogmatic contradiction
to the very essence of the Church and her teaching.”
In
May 2022, Oko and 91-year-old Fr. Johannes Stöhr, the editor responsible for
publishing the article in the journal, were sentenced to fines of € 3,150 and €
4,000, respectively, by a German court.
Fr.
Wolfgang Rothe, a dissident, scandal-plagued priest with the Archdiocese of
Munich, confirmed that he was the one who reported Oko, Stöhr, and Hauke to
German authorities.
Rothe,
who is openly homosexual, is one of the most aggressively outspoken promoters
of the LGBT agenda in the Catholic Church in Germany.
In
2004, Rothe was involved in a major Church scandal when he had to step
down as vice-rector of a seminary in St. Pölten, Austria, after child
pornography and photographs depicting homosexual activity involving
seminarians and staff emerged. Photos also showed Rothe kissing a man. The
seminary was eventually shut down by the Vatican’s special investigator, Bishop
Klaus Küng.
DOGMA, the proximate rule of
faith for the faithful:
According
to Fr. Joseph Fenton, editor of the American
Ecclesiastical Review:
·
Dogmas
are “truths,” not precepts.
·
Dogmas
are “teachings we are obliged to believe with the assent of divine and Catholic
faith.”
·
Dogmas
are defined “truths” which the “apostles of Jesus Christ preached to His
Church.”
·
Dogmas
are “truths” that have been “supernaturally communicated or revealed by God
Himself.”
·
Dogmas
“constitute the central or primary object of the Church’s infallible teaching
activity.”
A dogma is by definition immutable and unchangeable. The denial of any
dogma makes one a heretic by definition.
·
Hence,
also, that understanding of its sacred dogmas must be perpetually retained, which
Holy Mother Church has once declared; and there must never be recession from
that meaning under the specious name of deeper understanding.
Therefore... let the understanding... be solely in its own genus, namely the
same dogma, with the same sense and the same understanding.
Vatican I, Dei Filius
·
Let
nothing of the truths that have been defined ( i.e.: dogmas) be lessened,
nothing altered, nothing added; but let them be preserved intact, in word and
meaning.
Pope Gregory XVI, Mirari Vos
·
[Dogma
must be understood] by the very sense by which it is defined and must be held
to be by itself a sufficient demonstration, very sure and adapter to all the
faithful.
Ven. Pope Pius IX, Inter Gravissimas, 1870
·
If anyone
shall have said that it is possible that to the dogmas declared by the Church a
meaning must sometimes be attributed according to the progress of knowledge,
different from what the Church has understood and understands: let him be
anathema.
Vatican I, Dei Filius
·
[Regarding
dogma] nothing else is to be believed other than the words; and I hold that
this absolute and unchangeable truth, which was preached by the Apostles from
the earliest times, is to be understood in no other way than by the
words.
Oath Against Modernism
PREVIOUS
BULLETIN POSTS THAT ARE NOT OUTDATED
HOME | About Us | Open Letters | Make a
Contribution | Directions | Contact Us |
Pearl of York | Mass Schedule | List
of Closed Parishes in the Diocese of Harrisburg |
| Announcements |
Why Move to Central
Pennsylvania? | Canned
Answers to Stale Objections
Catholic
Controversies | Weekly
Bulletin